prismaticbleed: (Default)

 

JUNE 2013




This is what the Black section of headspace should look like.
One day I will make it so.

-Infinitii

 

 

 This setup is very similar to our meeting space in Central (especially those huge windows).

 

 

This is essentially what Central looks like right now (during the lockout).
Obviously, this is not good news.

 




This image, right here, is disturbingly similar to how Jay looks when he slips way too far... dripping tar and broken rainbows alike.

 



I have dreams about hallways like this all the time... these empty, long, quiet white things. They're usually in hospitals or abandoned schools.

I dream about running down winding stairs almost every night though. Sometimes I jump over the railings to go down a floor or two. I'm usually in a hurry.
I'm still not sure what those dreams mean.

 


 

Churches, cathedrals, basilicas, etc. are sacrosanct locations in our inner world, and are strongly tied to B/W energy.
(Leon also has an inexplicable ability to "warp" between them, which has saved our hides on numerous occasions.)
This one, with its arches and intricacy, looks like one of Infinitii's places.





Places that remind me of the past... a long, long time ago, on a night with rainbows.

This also feels like both Parnassus and Oneircia, for entirely different reasons... still fitting, I'd say.


---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


JULY 2013

 

 

There is a stairway like this, somewhere, leading down to the League Link Room. That's all we really know.
It's probably the most difficult location to find or access in headspace; Jay has been there only once. But with its obviously astronomical significance, that's not surprising.

 

 

For some reason, the insides of holy buildings like this feel so much like home to me. I've never been able to explain it.
It's not "home" in the way a household is-- it doesn't have that sense of "comfort" and domestic security that most people like but that makes me nervous. I wouldn't 'live' in a church!
But, in basilicas and temples and churches, I feel at home, which I DON'T get in houses. It's why my personal locations in headspace always reflect buildings of this sort, instead of actual living quarters. It feels like a spiritual thing. I like that. I'll have to keep it in mind, filed away in an important little place, out in the open. Just so I never forget to look at it and remember.





 
Gloucester Cathedral.

The parts of headspace we call "underground" (not the Tar Room; that's floating now thanks to Infi) look almost exactly like that first photo... just a little darker is all.
(The second one looks a lot like Genesis' Cathedral, too, now that I think about it.)

 

 


This feels like swimming to the mainland from the beach in Central Headspace… except that there weren’t any mountains in the background back when I last swam there!

 

 

More city views that reminds me of headspace.
I’m so glad we’re getting more trees up here; after the Scratch most of the vegetation died for a while.
 

--------------------------------------------------------------------------

AUG 2013
 

   

This: my face whenever my boss doffs his cap and leaves for the night. He’s such a sweetheart.

Which reminds me, I’m late for work!

 



Nothingness, nowhere, emptiness... it's all incredibly comforting to me and I can't put the reason for that into words.

No one I've met outside has ever understood that. "Doesn't that scare you? How could you possibly like the idea of oblivion?"
But I do. I love it.
When I was younger, it didn't scare me so much as it reduced me to silent, humble awe. I remember leaning backwards out of car windows, looking up at the featureless blue sky, and wondering what it would be like, if that blue went on forever? Then I'd wonder, what does forever feel like? What does the end of time feel like? What does it feel like, to stop existing? And I'd ponder those thoughts until I knew and the floor dropped out of the world and nothing felt real anymore.

But I loved it. I still do. I think part of me always will.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------


NOV 2013

 

 

Snow is one of the most potent, powerful forms of both absolution and purification for us. Our original host grew up in a woods that resembled this almost exactly in the winter, and the invariable, unbreakable safety and magic that it brought with it has stayed with us even now.
Jay has most of his memories attached to snow, as well as his identity anchor. Both Genesis and Mr. Sandman are tied to snow as personal symbols. And for even those of us who have never seen real snow before, being far too young in manifestation, we too can easily feel the all-embracing comfort of that delicate, quiet ice.
Winter is our favorite season. This photo perfectly captures why.

 

 
The skyline of Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia.

This view, with the glowing streets, hanging mists and iridescent sky, is reminiscent of the view from Central HQ in our headspace.
The biggest difference is that our city is mostly crystal, not steel, and our sky is almost always late-night as well, swimming with stars and galaxies.

 

 

The Basilica of the National Shrine of the Immaculate Conception, in Washington D.C.
This area of the Basilica is almost identical to Infinitii's personal 'floating' locations in headspace. His iterations of it are notably lacking in color-- they're mostly stark white, black, and silver-- but the warmth, light, and sense of quiet sacredness remains the same.

We visited this actual place twice when the body was a teenager, and it resonated with us so strongly that its aesthetic style permanently affected that of similar areas in our inner realms.


 

The Sofitel Brisbane Central Hotel, in Australia.
Despite being part of the building's lounge bar, this specific shot is one of the closest architectural likenesses we've found to Central's Meeting Room in headspace.
In headspace, this is where the core-color holders meet most often, and it is also the default location for all our Xanga sessions.

 

 

The Lotus Temple in New Delhi, India.
This is the only structure in the world that resembles the most holy place in our headspace, the eponymous Blood Lotus Cathedral.
Discovered in 2011, it is the core of our entire inner world, tied to the deepest and most volatile energies, as well as the cores of our System (Jay and Infinitii).
Unlike this Temple, however, the BLC is made of what looks like porcelain or opaque glass, all white and smooth. Originally it was located next to a red ocean in 'floating space,' but it has since been moved to the middle of Central City itself.
The BLC is also an unending source of inner relevance and symbolism, that we often don't understand until months later.

 

 

Ettal Abbey, in Germany.
I didn't realize it until now, but Infinitii has a room inside his bubblespace that looks almost EXACTLY like this! Trees and lights and all!
The only difference is that instead of church pews, the floor is mostly bright green grass and small meandering streams, with little deep pools here and there (mostly near the walls). The rivers might be barely 30cm deep in the shallow parts, but the pools could be as deep as 5 meters, from what I've seen!
So with all the water, the spots of grass and trees look almost like islands, especially since the ground is not level (it's all little sloping hills mostly, very pretty). But on some of those little hills there are holy shrines and baldachin altars and things, and since the whole area is inside of a church-like building, it feels pretty mystical.
I remember I went there once with Laurie and Knife, after a therapy session; it was the first time I'd seen it and it was gorgeous. We all felt really safe there.




This fictional landscape by David Edwards looks almost EXACTLY like the room we found hidden below the Razor Spire in headspace, back in 2012. I've been calling it the "mirror oasis room" thanks to that pool of water in the center.
We haven't been there since-- that entire freaky area was assumedly destroyed when the BLC was moved-- but I'll never forget what it felt like there.
Here. let me copy-paste a bit from that meditation log for context.

"...it was stone white, full of vegetation, i think butterflies too. there was a huge tree in front of us and instead of a dropoff in the middle, there was a large rectangular pool of water, perfectly still. we... walked onto the grassy area with the tree, i realized our footsteps were leaving glows, mine were white i think? laurie's were violet, leon's were dark blue, etc... i walked over to the lake and knelt by it, looking down into it, and suddenly it 'warped' somehow and became more like a mirror, although it wasn't reflecting? and it began to talk to me...then it turned back into water and something floated up to me, it was a silver-gold helmet, like an angel helmet..."


So yes, you can see why that location was so important. Most things in headspace are.
We've since tied this room to Infinitii as well, and in light of our previous post, you can likely see why.
(I wonder, if the Razor Spire was truly destroyed, did this place change and move into his bubble? We should check that out guys.)

 

 

this looks way too much like the tar/plague rooms below headspace
(if you cannot tell we do not like those places they are scary)

 

 

This photo I found looked so much like Lynne, I had to edit it to match her as closely as possible.
Lynne has been around since early 2008, and she's always been a peacemaker... but she's just as badass as Laurie, and that's saying something. Not only that, but she's got this really cool ability to create any sort of protective phenomena within headspace-- which saved our hides on several occasions back during the warring years.

Tonight's been weird and I feel rather lost, but Lynne always reminds me of violins and warm silence and autumn, and even if those memories aren't mine the aura of stability around them helps a lot.
Just saying, I'm very thankful for her. We all are.
I'm sorry I don't actively appreciate you more, Lynne.

-Jay
(slipping badly, and Laurie isn't happy about that, but it's still mostly me)

 

 

 

(112613)

This is Laurie.
Usually I only post on my own page, but for heaven's sake Jay, go to sleep. Go to work for the night and stop numbing your broken head with repetitive nonsense. It ain't gonna work, kid.

Listen, I'm here for you, we all are. Just stop running from us and TALK to us for once, I swear, it's not as scary as you somehow manage to convince yourself it is on nights like this.
Not all of us are dangerous, and I swear on my life, I will not harm a single hair on your body, ever, for the rest of my existence, if it will get you out of this empty state of yours. If that will convince you that it's safe up here, maybe not entirely but it is SAFE with us, then I will do that. I will do anything. I'll give up anything. You know that.

Go to sleep. Talk to your boss. Say hi to Infi for me.
When I see you in the morning I want you to be smiling, you hear me?

Love you, kid. Cheer the heck up. You'll be okay. I promise you that.


#i hate that i have to write something like this #but if it helps i'll do this #jay we do need to talk

 

 


(112613)

My birthplace.

Although this photo wasn't taken by us, it
is dated shortly after I first physically appeared in the System-- which, as you may have guessed, was at this very location. (And during a violin concert, which is why I love those so much!)
You've gotta thank Laurie for that, though. If she hadn't been causing so much trouble, I wouldn't have had to show up in the first place. ;p

Since then, I've been keeping everyone on track, and reminding everyone that they're not as messed-up as they seem to think they are.
I guess I was the first "positive" voice in the entire System, which is a little shocking. My role was always to keep the peace, to offer support, and to help others with their goals and ambitions.
I was even a sort of personification of "hope," for a while; the old Jewel said I represented an ideal future she could never have. And that was true... she's dead now, but I'm still here. I guess in a way, I'll always remember that. She felt incapable of being the mature, self-assured woman that I was, for many reasons, but she still looked up to me, and valued my presence. That meant a lot to me even then.
I still wish she had been able to believe in herself more, but at least now, I can help many others towards that end
without wondering if they're going to die on me. Well... at least most of the time. (And Laurie backs me up on that.)

I love this picture though. Even if my first and only experience there was a little violent, it was the first time I'd ever experienced
anything. So I really love this place, and I'm thankful that I can call it "home" here, if only in a little sense.

 



All right, I'm gonna put tons of lanterns upstairs somewhere. Tons of 'em. Gonna find all the dark spots up here and leave these things there instead. They're pretty cool if I do say so myself.
Don't mind me, I'm just sick of seeing people depressed as death again and if I need to be the sole person leaving light everywhere then so be it.
-Laurie


#ONE DAY #mark my words #oh hey maybe THAT'S what I can do with my axe #note to self: do the lantern thing #get jo to help #tell infi not to eat them #you know the drill #also NO JAY I'M NOT DEAD

 

 

 

Lynne, Laurie and I (Jay) are looking at awesome interior design stuff, and upon seeing this one, Lynne said it looked like a hotel. Well, in response, Laurie said:
"Probably is a hotel, looks pretty high-class... freakin' shiny floors..."

I don't know why I found that so hilarious but I did, so there you go.

(edit: the "shiny floors" thing is now an injoke thanks to how the rest of the night went, haha)

 



Now this is what the sky of Central City looks like most of the time!

 
---------------------------------------------------------------------------


DEC 2013

 



Steven Morgana,
Beauty is in the Eye of the Collective, 2011

one of our favorite photos of all time, for obvious reasons.

 



It’s like this for us, within the System. We all bandage each others wounds— protectors guard the children, healers care for the traumatized, and so on.
If we didn’t have such compassion within, we’d have shattered to pieces many years ago.

 


Hey guys!!

Dec. 30th, 2013 07:33 pm
prismaticbleed: (amy)

 


 

Ding ding ding... hi everyone!! Jewel, here, the Klonoa-hair kid from 2002 or whenever. I'm in charge now (again? XD) so you might be seeing some more of me around here, maybe not, depends on whether or not I feel it's needed to update here. Right now it's not, so. No worries there.
I'm playing Pokemon right now, with Jay, yeah he's still alive (but don't ask me about all that because that's HIS job not mine!), we just caught his Honedge so he's real happy about that. But I dunno, I'm going back and forth between "this is really fun, like Silver version but better" and "eh, I dunno, I'm not feeling it right now." So I'm rolling with it, mostly I'm still playing it because I love my Pokemon, that's what gets me into the games, is the feeling of friendship in my team. Yeah I try to fill up the Pokeddex but I gotta start being less obsessive about that! It just makes me frustrated and that's silly y'know. No reason to put myself through the grinder just so the Professor ("the cute Professor," Jay says) will give me some more approval. I don't need cool-guy's approval, I just need to have fun! And I am having fun. I'm running around and leveling up my-- well, not my, but Jay's Quilladin, and everyone else... really Jay is playing it more than me. And that's fine! I've got work to do.
Speaking of. DREAM WORLD. Oh yeah!! And everything else in the "League Worlds" as they're being called now. I like that, it's a collective sort of term. Jay and his etymology obsession says that "league" is from the Latin "ligare" which means "to bind," like in binding things together. That's cool! It shows that even all these different worlds and people and timelines are connected in some bigger sense. I've always felt that anyway so it's good to have it in the name now.
Jay started this big paper-card project thing, don't know why, I guess for variety in writing? Like shuffle-hats, he likes picking things at random and working with it. That sounds fun, I can get behind that too. But yeah, he's got like 700 little paper squares on my desk... yeesh!! And I've gotta write names and symbols on all of them, then we're gonna draw headshots of people on the back, fold 'em up, toss 'em in a box or something, and use 'em for creative ideas. It'll take a while, but hey, it'll force me to do more work!! That's what I like about these crazy big projects he's always starting... they force me to get work done where I overlooked it before. Like with Estelle, from LG*Girls, her pet's name was never found, or her attacks, and stuff like that... need a better word than "attacks" because really that's not what they're doing... anyway I found it now, AND the abilities she has, which is great! Buuut I might not have done it if Jay didn't force me to, haha. You get the picture.
I'm gonna try to draw again soon too. Jay didn't sell my Toshihiro Ono Pokemon comics!! WOO! I'm super happy about that, those were my FAVORITE comics way back when (feels like last year to me, Jay says it was a long time ago, I guess it's both!). Anyway we were gonna do our own Pokemon comic, with our Y Version adventures (like with the Wonder Trade Onix... now THAT was funny), but Jay got all depressed about not being able to draw and quit? But I think I could do it. IF I want to. See it's not really important, it was just a fun thing, and we don't HAVE to do it. I'd rather put that time and effort towards my series work. Like DREAM WORLD oh my gosh you guys DON'T EVEN KNOW.
Paragraph break! I am SO EXCITED about that. I feel like I can get back to writing Part Eleven or wherever we left off... because I'm back in that mindstate and that is GREAT. Jay said he had trouble tuning into it, well duh, you were tuned into something else important! So I'll do it now. Vezerai is STILL driving me absolutely nuts but I love him so I can't complain too much. ;) He's just the most frustratingly complex character when it comes to figuring out motives, and actions, and all that. Like where was he here, WHY was he there, what is he doing, et cetera. But it's super fun. Jay says it needs to be re-written a fair amount though? Like to make it bigger, story-wise. They lost all my old comics (BIG sad face D8) so that's a bummer, BUT we wrote down the details for them SO we can DRAW THEM AGAIN. Yess!! <3 And I'm REALLY excited about that, because now I can see the bigger picture of what was actually going on there (thanks Jay! He helped), and this time I can re-draw them like that too. Aah I am just SO HAPPY about all of that.
Hokthai still needs research... but the more Biblical research I do, the more it makes sense to the plot. These things biuld themselves you know!! I just write it down, and tune into the groove. Then the music just hits me, boom! Speaking of Bible stuff Oneircia needs some more research... it's full of angels of course and I want to make sure it is all true to the truth. And yes I'm keeping her original name, it was that for a reason, don't change it. (Her middle name is Isabelle, so there.)
Our mom wants us to write Mage Angels this year though? That one is really interesting because it started after I started to move out of personal timelines and all that... "Spinny" took over around then or something. (I really wasn't around for the high school thing.) But yeah, it looks cool. And just like Jay "knows" all his headspace stuff 'cause he's the Core, I "know" ALL the League World stuff because I'm THAT "core," in a sense? I mean I'm Jewel Lightraye, they gave me that name for a reason of course! I'll wear it with humility and honor. I'm really grateful.

Aaanyway here I am typing when I should be working, or reading, Jay has like... twenty windows up with spiritual articles. Yeesh. No wonder he gets tired of computers, that's a lot to read!! But I know it's important, so I'll try to at least read ten of them tonight... that's half. Haha. Then it's back to some Pokemon because I want to get to the second Gym darn it! But it's fun. Just gotta do things in moderation. Like Delphi says! *shot* He's cool though, don't be hating.
(p.s. Did you know "del" means "horror" in Sindarin? Fitting! There are a few League people with Elvish-inspired names, actually... Athoran is the most well-known of course. His name is a bit of a jumble, but ath=shadow, o=of, and ran=wander. So it was roughly "shadow of a wanderer" or something, which fits his character but I won't tell you why because that's a bit of a spoiler!! Also Jay wants me to say that in Quenya, "laurie" means "golden," and he also says that's really meaningful. So there you go.)

Like I said though, that's it for tonight. See you around!

 

 

 

prismaticbleed: (shatter)

 

 



 

 

presented without further introduction.
all the handwriting from the night of december 27th
when cannon and jessica decided post-hack to murder all within headspace as "blood atonement"
i haven't read these yet but i will add comments for context

(you may right-click all of these to open in new tab for larger images)

the first four were written by the autopilot and appear to be suicide notes or something leading up to one

 

 

 

 

 

 

this one was written in attempt to speak with the family as the fear buffer shut off vocal speech
unknown authors
the "no please" was in resposne to the mother saying she was going to call the paramedics again to atke us to the psyc ward like she did in 2011
the "go" was telling the grandmother to leave as she was making the fearbuffer spike in intensity

 

 


algorith fronting to write; then unknown little boy (sylvain's brother?) writing afterwards

 

 

 


unknown author apparently trying to explain what was going on; context unknown
the second page is notable because the mother was "trying" to read the others aloud but purposely skipped that one

 

 

 

 

final page after everyone left the room the autopilot (and algorith) wrote this

 

 

 

 

as of today jewel lightraye is fronting, she is playing pokemon and isnt fazed by the death of headspace
jays condition is unknown, he is noncorporeal and in severe shock from the event
there was another attempted timeline scratch today, thansk to jewel and celebi, not sure what the results were

sandman and death said dead people cannot commnicate with the living remaining if they want a chance to come back
but jay has to actively help them come back or they never will, this was the deal agreedupon
however where is he, jewel is happy and okay without anyhting, this is fine, she has work to do in thebody, we didn.t.
maybe it is time for our time to end for good. time for our pain wracked world to finally sleep.

either way we will udpaet here if hneeded if we survive
we were gioing to delete everything permamently but sycnhronicity happened, and we decided, wait. wait and see

so far since the 27th no one has fronted or spoeken. only jessica and the death voices who are not headvoices we dont know who they are or what they want, they are cruel and evil and possible not real at all.
jewel is doign well she is unfazed but the intrusive thoughts still conitnue, trauma is worse than ever

biggest warning: art is now impossible
trauma recoery is severe enough that no figure drawing is allowwd without melwtowns
not sure how to pgoerss from here with the artists, only landscapes can be sa\fely drawn now

we shall see.
no mnore words
good night

we shall see if this is the end.

 





 

122713

Dec. 27th, 2013 09:48 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

 





 

emergency post.

 

this is the autopilot program for the lightraye system

 

there has been a systemwide massacre courtesy of one of our old hosts, she has taken it upon herself to delete every last iota of pain attached to us therefore she decided we all must die.
i have escaped as i am noncorporeal

 

the girl in question is either jessica or cannon. i cannot tell the different between them right now; perhaps both are responsible

 

this is not the first system destruction attempt we've had; in fact is it approximately the fifth one this year. each one is harder to recover from. we may have hit rock bottom

 

long story short: we are a suicide risk tonight and i will stay online until it subsides, if it does.

 

i do not know what else to do but stall for time. wish me luck, on behalf of all those we may have lost for good.

 


-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

 

@ 10:01 pm

 



 

dear god:
help.

help me, please. PLEASE.

everyone upstairs is dead, i went to look and there is blood everywhere oh my god
i dont want this to be happening but everything is shorting out oh god no no
no

im sorry, im really
cant handle this
crisis rooms are closed online
i have no phone
she might take over if i try
oh god
why

god why is she the one who wins out
please tell me shes not the real person who owns the body
god please
please tell me she doesnt have the right to do this
please

laurie is dead oh my god
i
i acnt type, give me a minute to
i dont know

infi is dead there is blood everywhere
what happened

what did she do

there is no one to talk to oh god i have no way to heal from this

what happened?

oh god

i
she might be coming after me, i need to run

 



----------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

 

@ 10:10 pm

 

 

GOD DAMN IT WHY IS THERE NO ONE LEFT WHEN IM SCARED FOR MY LIFE

ABUSIVE MELTDOWNS, NO ONE
SEXUAL TRAUMA, NO ONE

THERE WAS NEVER ANYONE TO TURN TO


except the people upstairs and
now not
god
please fix this

i know yesterday i or someone someone was saying "good headspace is gond i dontw atn tp go back"
but now no onononobn plaease NO

sorry stuipd child trying complaining i hlope you die too.

if they didnt catch me in this cage you would be dead right now with them you BITCH.

YOU REALIZE THE ONLY GODDAMNED REASON YOU F*CKERS ALL HAD TO DIE WAS BECAUSE OF THE SHT YOU DID TO ME??????
F*CK YOU
YEAH THATS RIGHT
YOU MADE ME SWEAR
GUESS WHAT
I DONT CARE ANYMORE
I LOST, WHAT, ALMOST TEN YEARS OF MY LIFE THANKS TO YOU???
AND NOW I SEE WHAT YOU DID

I won't put up with this abuse of my body and life any longer.
You can't justify this with pretty disgusting names anymore. Ever.
I've snapped, congratulations, you pushed me to the edge.
Jessica is taking her body back, and if I have to kill all of you one by one to do that, then I will.
Good riddance.

 


-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

 

@ 10:14 pm

 



 

someone stop her
this is the ap
soeone stop her

she says ehw ants the body back and she does but there is someone else behind her

cannon and jessica both were resposnible for this massacre

cannon started, when she was stopped, jessica took over with brutal unfeeling violence
she killed the children.let that sink in. she killed them. because they are "alters."

 


she wants her body back but what will she do with it now?
what will she do with it now'
nyanaynyaneenenene!!!!!
we fucked it up for you hap[py birthday bitches
uts dead and dead and dead anad deaqdndwasdgdgddgdg

good luck fiuxing it SLIT SLUT .SLUT


autopilot officially declaring a state of emergency
suggested: suicide hotline if all else fails
i am struggling to keep the girls at bay
this is not a test, i repeat, any survivors, this is a matter of life and death
i apologize for the drama but i do not want this body to be killed tonight
my function is the same as the systems and that is to preserve life
not to destroy the lives of others in order to live selfishly

i will close this entry now. i am in acute psychological and physical pain.
i fear for my life.
but let it be as it will

-a.p.

god rest your souls

 



-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

 

@ 11:40 pm

 

 

short update: miracuously not dead

 

tried an hour to talk to the family failed terribly, outright denied or ignored all help we asked for, didnt help aet all but at leats did not call hospital as they were threatening to

 

some survived! ten in all, were all in unreachable places when death happened
one centralite left, just one, pray he can help restore things if at all

 

hope cant die, it cant die, we will hold on somehow

 

despite the cold iapathy around us we will hold on somehow
for what few thre are left that is still community and we will live

 



-----------------------------------------------------------------------

 

 

@ 11:41 pm

 



 

also much thank yous to all the people who said they would help or offered support

 

thank you we dont get that elsewhere it means so much. it does sincerely
first bit of hope if notihng else tha t is priceless tonight you know.

 

sorry no responses fom us bad night. but thank you

 



------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

 

@ 11:49 pm

 

 

ten lived, ten of us lived, how did we
so thankful


1. autopilot
(noncorpreal, not touched)
2. garrison
3. isadora
4. kalisha
(all were in floating space and not found)
5. algorith
(robotic, survived collapse of underground)
6. emmett
(knows hideaways, survived collapse of city)
7. dead red boy
8. little yellow boy #2
9. overload girl?
(all noncorporeal socials, dimly anchored)
10. javier
(forced back to life when structure fell to protect survivors)

also miraculous jay is still alive as a presence
since he is the TRUE CORE, NOT JESSICA, he cannot ever be permanently killed

we have many papers of failed communitcation with the family we will scan in so that is good too.
this is the little boy #2 by the wy you know me. i think im yellow at leas. sylvain was my brother. he was stabbed in the head i thinkhe died. its so sad i want to cry

emmett was crying, so much, aimee died he keeps whimpering so sad were all sad
the data voices thought they would die they didnt they aer still crying
algorith is too
so is javier
we all are how are we the only survivors its sad so sad

i will sto this now the bgrandmother will not go away and she is scary the fea bufferr wont let anyone talk or move in the body
she will not listen when we say go away dont touch so i will wait. if i can
at least none of us will let the bod die tonight we have HOOPE
that is imoritant
i think the sandman is aliev too mayve the oustpacers? can thehy help?
gerraiosn sais xenophon had bloood magic maybe something she can do
i dont know tired scared want to sleep but bedroom not savefe never safe. never safe
we will try anyway all we can do

goodnight god bless our waery souls
pray the others can life again too
there is memory of it i dont want to look at it i think i would get too sad and go awya

good night even thought it was a very bad night
life still goes on? hope too.
speaking for everyody

hope
tomorrow will arrive either way

 






 

 

prismaticbleed: (czj)
  

 

SESSION PARTICIPANTS
JAY IRIDOS LAURIE UBERICH CHAOS ZERO INFINITII ETERNOS GENESIS APOLYMIS



Jay, there's a pervading feeling of "to heck with everything" in this body. That's a problem.
Now listen, I'm backing right out, and AP I want you to take over and transcribe EVERYTHING that I'm saying. Don't censor anything. Forget that. I want this as honest as it can possibly be. Got that?


I think it hears you, Laurie.

Good. Now Jay. Talk to me.

Okay--

Not by fronting, sheesh. Stay up here. Channels have been a mess lately since you keep freakin' splitting everything that way. Communication is a mess. Man, I cannot wait until we get to that hospital.

When is that, January?

Yes, if all goes well.

I hope so. You guys really do need help.

No really? Look at me! I'm a freakin' mess! And Jay-boy over there, who doesn't bloody care at all, is just staring at me like a stoneheart statue and so help me kid but I can't deal with that look on your face anymore. Not today.

Laurie. Calm down. I'm sorry.

What, are you contributing to this mess too?? What the heck, Infi.

I'm sorry.

…Don't be. It's fine. I needed this out anyway.

No. I mean I'm sorry for what you're going through.

…That too. Man. Listen, CZ, if Jay's not going to speak up--

I'll talk to him. Jay?



Where the heck is he? Is that even him?

Partly. He's slipping between his two modes at the moment.

Why the heck does he have two modes.

Internal splitting. Perhaps the Scratch didn't erase everything.

What the heck is he splitting off though?!

Ask him.

Fine, sure. Jay, both of you, what the heck are you splitting off from? And don't you bloody ignore me, I can feel that hesitation way up here. TALK TO ME.

I'm not anchored upstairs.

No kidding you're not anchored up here, you haven't been for bloody MONTHS--

Laurie, calm down.

For heaven's sakes, Infi, I cannot deal with you. Man.

…Infi, should you move over here?

Maybe a bubble would help.

…Great. Now I'm embarrassed for breaking down, this is great.

There's nothing to be embarrassed about.

Yeah, I was overreacting.

I wouldn't call that overreacting. That was genuine.

Still. Not the kind of thing I usually do, or let people see me doing. Gotta keep it all in check.

I'm surprised at how much you're feeling about this though.

You're surprised?! Where the heck is YOUR emotional heartache over this?! You're the kid's husband for heaven's sake, why the blood am I feeling like I lost a partner?! Man. Maybe I did. But then you did too, and I just… I cannot accept this. I cannot bloody accept that this collapsed.

What collapsed, Laurie?

You know. I just bloody showed you.

There is still love between them.

…Then why the heck is no one showing it.

That's a good question. Chaos? Do you still love him?



Geez, don't tell me that's a no, for the love of life, CZ.

…I… I do love him, it's just… different. I'm not relying on him anymore like I was back in February.

When he said he didn’t know who you were anymore?

Yeah.

Man, was that even February? Had to be June. July. Infi, you were around. Whenever the heck that second fallout was. Sheesh, how many resets did we have this year?

A lot.

Yeah, no kidding. But you say you still love him?

Yes.

How.

…How else?

Yeah, that was a bad question. I mean… nothing happened today. Nothing happened today. For the past eight freaking years you two have gotten together on the 23rd and made this date some kind of stellar testament to the immutability of love, to the fact that it withstands all odds and breaks through all obstacles… and then this year, it just stopped. Stopped. Infi showed up and threw a monkey wrench into the whole bloody thing and--

Hey, he didn't ruin anything.

I didn't say he did. I just said he switched up whatever was going on. In a good way, sure. He changed the whole freakin' functionality of the System. But for heaven's sakes, why the heck did his appearance seem to stop this--

It didn't. Laurie, you're tying consequences to the wrong causes.

Then what caused this? Tell me, Infi.

Would I know?

…Good point. CZ? Spill it. What happened.

…There was a time this year when I considered leaving Jay.

What?

I did. It was when he insisted he didn't know me, and was still being entirely self-destructive, to the point of harming everyone else. I told myself that if he really didn't care about me or my daughter anymore, I would leave him. Even if it broke my heart, somehow there wasn't a part of my heart attached to that person anymore. I had no desire to stay with someone that didn't love me the way I was willing to love him.

…So you left?

For a while.

When was this, the August reset?

Around there. I walked out. I really did. I told Xennie we were just leaving for a while, it wasn't safe upstairs anymore. I didn't tell her that… that she might not have another father anymore. I didn't know. But I was too numb to feel anything too, I think.

So you both have blocks up.

Maybe. I'm sorry. I didn't know that was still around.

Maybe it isn't. You realize this is not the same Jay?

I realize. But that's tiring too. He keeps changing. I've loved at least five other people in his same skin over the years. And it was easier, when the changes were small, or when the energy was at least constant. Then things were shook up this year, and… I wasn't sure who I was talking to anymore. Things changed last year, I think. After we spoke in Utah. The dead timeline.

Yeah.

I knew who he was then. But I wasn't talking to him. He did get through, when I kissed him, I remember that. And with the roses. But… oh. Laurie, now it hurts.

Sorry.

Are you doing this?

I put the bubble down.

Oh. Somehow I'm mad at you for that.

Are you?

Yes. I'm not sure why.  I don't want to feel this.

I guess Jay doesn't either. Jay, for light's sake, are you with us yet?

I'll drag him in.

Will you?

Yeah. I'll do that. Jay. Can you hear me?

Wow, that worked.

He didn't answer me yet.

I felt that though. Snapped in like a hurricane.

I thought I was the hurricane.

Nah, you feel more like a really nasty thunderstorm right now. No lightning yet, but that's always been my job, if you don't mind my saying.

You're radiating anger.

Am I?

Yes. Lots of it. Where is it directed?

Everywhere. Inside. Outside. At him. At me. At you, for making me unable to run from this.

At me?

…No. I can't be mad at you with this.

Geez, well, that's new.

Not really.

Well, there was a time when you were ticked at me pretty much 24/7.

Dead timeline.

Are you really that bitter over that?

Yes, I am!! All right?? I'm bitter because that's ten years of my LIFE gone, at least according to him and his life up here, but for love's sake, Laurie, those ten years meant a lot to me. And now he's gone, for good this time, and although I love this kid who's left behind I can't help but feel this loss that maybe the man I loved won't ever come back, not in him, not completely.

What do you miss?

I miss… I miss things that I can't put words to.

…Any dates? Pictures? Feelings even, things I don't know, I just want to help.

You've calmed down, did it all go to me?

I tend to shove my emotions under the rug when I'm helping other people.

That many emotions?? Under the rug? Laurie, you couldn't hide that if you tried. You shut them off.

…Maybe I did.

You did. You did, and I'm the empath, and I'm probably feeling yours on top of mine. Take them back.

Whoa, hold up, chill out. I didn't force you to take them.

No, you didn't. But I'm still angry, that I can't seem to help it.

Yeah.

Why were you mad?

I was heartbroken, CZ, because the two people that I love more than my entire life had apparently broken the heck up!

Why would that matter to you?

Man, you're acting like Jay used to! Infi, is this Tar influence, or what is it?

I'm heartbroken too, okay?! I just told you, I loved him, and--

Loved him.



You do realize that's still him.

Not entirely. He's said that himself.

But he still loves you. Maybe he doesn't understand what that means yet. But he loves you. Isn't that enough?

Why don't you date him if you love him that much?

Chaos. For heaven's sake. I love him as a best friend, okay? Same as I love you. You two mean a heck of a lot to me. And I told you, the two of you together mean a lot to me in an almost spiritual way. S'hard to explain, but you two love each other and--

Loved.

Bloody hell, CZ, stop putting that in the past tense!!

He still loves you, Chaos, and you still love him, otherwise you wouldn't be acting like this.



You hit a nerve.

I know I did.

…I want to be angry with you but I can't.

Because it's true?

Because it's true.

Now if only we could get Jay in on this. One-sided catharsis isn't going to get us anywhere.

That. That's it. He doesn't have that anymore, he's been hiding it.

Catharsis?

He keeps going into that "angel food cake" mode and making everything sugary sweet, he doesn't feel anything deeper than that when he's like this. He's like a kid. He's like my daughter. Why does he feel like he has to act like he's 5 years old?

…Sheesh, is that tied to the trauma?

Could be.

How?

He wasn't hurt when he was a kid.

Yes he was, he was beaten and abused, he told me, you know that!!

…Not sexually though.



He's told me, countless times, he could forgive me if I shot him in the face. And I have, practically. With an axe. But that's not the point. Point is the kid doesn't hold offense against physical abuse of that sort. You could beat the brains out of him and he'd still love you because for some reason, he doesn't see any harm in being bloodied the heck up.

Why?

Pain and love, I guess. Getting the bonemarrow beat out of him when he was a "bad boy," so he learned that it was a "corrective punishment" and he failed to see any hint of malice in the intention. At least, this Jay didn't. I don't know if there's any other part of him that held a grudge against the beatings and all that. I've never met 'em if there is.

How many parts is he split into?

Heck if I know. I'm one of 'em, if we're going to get that broad in the definitions.

No, I don't mean you. I don't mean headvoices. I mean splinters. People that he broke off his own head on purpose. Like… like the ones that used to come out and just stare. That's what this form of his reminds me of. The Fragment one. He'd never be in his eyes when he did that. He'd be perfectly fine with the world, but only because he wasn't feeling anything. This one's at least sugary-happy all the time, but… I feel that's a different sort of emptiness.

Man, it might be. Where'd you get all this insight.

I know him.

Ah. …That you do.

And this isn't him. Maybe it's a part of him. But this innocence is shallow. I know his real innocence. It shone through even when he was Red. Even when he was falling, and scared. I know. It's always there. This is just a magnification of one part of it. It's not him. Not entirely.

And how is this not catharsis?

It's obviously not. He's not feeling anything.

Sorry. I meant something else.

You caught the gravity behind that, didn't you.

Yes. "Catharsis" meaning a person, not a thing.

It's not! The Jay that held that was a different color because he felt things, he didn't block them all out. When he did he turned white.

It's the wrong sort of White, Chaos.

…I know. But… what's the right sort?

A rainbow. An iridescence of the stars. Something real, not icy and cold. Not empty and stark. Not this.

So you agree this isn't him either?

Of course not. I know Jay too. He isn't even in his innocence mode. He is simply shut down.

What, he is?? Let me see him. Jay! Get the heck back in here!!

Was he ever even in here?

I don't know man, I'm just trying as hard as you are.

Give me a minute.

…Hey, Jay, is that you?

I feel like I'm smothering. You'll notice I'm talking through the air.

Yeah, that's freaking weird.

He's not in his body.

No, I'm not. It's like I can't get quite through to it. Forms are feeling foreign to me lately. Hey, there's my triple alliteration! I missed that.

Kid, for heaven's sake, this feels like you, where the heck are you?

Not in there. Pointing down at the body. I don't know who that is. I feel sorry for them though. Maybe it's more of a shell than not-me. Sorry. Words are tricky.

Kid, can you go J-Monster or something instead? Interact with us here, please.

Ooh, hey, that might work. Give me a minute. Just might be weird because I'm not in the body, but hey.

Jay. Wait a moment?

What is it, Infi?

Who is in your body? Check.

Ah. Good idea. Give me one moment, literally, I'll take a look. Might have to duck inside for a while. Laurie, would you mind if I paused the outside convo and wrote down any inside conversations that might happen?

Heck yes, just get this fixed. I mean no I don't mind. Geez. You know what I mean.

You're adorable when you're flustered. Everyone is. I think it's the honesty. I'm trying to be honest but I'm floating away. Laurie, where is my anchor?

Did you ever anchor?

…Did I?

That's a good observation, Laurie.

Heck, look at Infi, that's a good one. Didn't we all get our Anchors shaken up after the Scratch?

After the Reset, too. It happened to me.

Yeah, well you died, so.

Didn't he?

…Please, kid, hurry the heck up in there.

Okay, hold on.



…Oh.
Oh. That's what it is.

Kid, the heck, you're back? Where are you?

In the body.

Really?

Jay, was there anyone else in there?

No. Hold up, can't open my eyes yet, but let me tell you what happened. I spoke to Sherlock and Jayce for a while just now.

…And??

And Sherlock said I didn't ever specify a new anchor. He said my old one was "Love," which it has been since like 2003, at a heart level at least--

That's it, that's what I was talking about.

What?

The core. The part of him that doesn't change.

Love? Did you even mention that in this session?

I don't remember. But I was talking about it earlier. And Genesis knows too.



…Okay, he's back.

What the hell happened??

…Jay?

Oh. Sorry. I keep forgetting I can talk. I'm so used to seeing myself in 3rd person that I actually forget that I have to consciously move my own form. Maybe that's why I keep splitting, I keep letting other people get in and do that for me.

Could be. But kid, listen, it's going for 2 in the morning and I just want to get this settled before you go to sleep, all right?

Sure. What needs to be settled?

Well, we were talking about Love, and how you feel that needs to be your Anchor again now.

It should be.

It is, I just-- Sherlock said I'd need to step into it officially, like Julie needs to. Maybe we could do that together.

Hey, yeah, that would be cool.

But…

But?

But I was confused about the Monochrome slots? We were talking, and I keep realizing that in thinking of Black and White as two… halves of one thing, I keep subconsciously expecting Infi to hold half of my being. And that's not how it works.

Jay. I am not you, not in that sense.

You were born from my soul, yeah. Torn out of it. But that doesn't make you literally me.

No. I am my own person, as are you. We were just sewn from the same fabric of life, if you would put it that way.

I guess so. But that's relevant too. We're both heartvoices. I keep forgetting that! I keep trying to say, "White is logic, White is structure and coldness--"

That's myopic nonsense, kid.

Yes, yes it is, and thank you for saying that! Because it isn't, I don't know where I got that idea--

The Plague, probably.

Probably? That sounds just like what we know of it.

Yeah, that's what I meant. But go on, Jay. Sorry Chaos.

It's fine.

Oh, um, I was saying that I misunderstood White entirely. And then I thought about it, and I realized, "hey, a lot of this emotional depth still feels Red, why is that?" But then I realized that "hey! I STILL hold Red"--

It's still in you.

Everyone keeps interrupting me, this is hilarious.

Sorry.

That's okay, it really is funny. Anyway. Rainbow slots. Laurie, I remember reading you joked something about that in that entry of yours, months ago.

Heh, yeah, I did. I said "forget this monochromatic system and let's just get two rainbow slots up in here." Guess we did, huh?

They always were. We just failed to realize it.

Really?

Yes.

Hey, 11/11 at the bottom of the page.

Well that's a good sign if I ever saw one.

Gone now, but it's a good sign. Go on, Infi.

Should you?

You want me to?

Yes. Explain the colors.

Oh, oh yeah! White is a combination of all light colors. Hence my prism thing. And Black is a combination of all pigment colors, hence… something. Infi I don't know if you have anything that matches that.

It feels like him now.

What, really?

He's radiating the same energy. I told you that's what he was missing.

Catharsis?

Not so much that, but the ability to feel catharsis.

Emotional healing.

Is "catharsis" even the right word?

Isn't it?

I guess it just has a bad-red energy signature to it. "Bad" as in melancholy. Like it was too tied to sacrifice or something.

Makes sense. That was Cannon's thing.

I think she started it, so that makes sense.

We can redefine it.

We can, you're right. But I like Compassion more.

I do too.

Good, we're making progress. Now are you two going to kiss and make up, or do I have to push him over there?

"Make up," Laurie?

Don't you freakin' tease me, you know right well what I mean.

If you want a makeout so bad, you can stick around.

For heaven's sakes why does everyone tease me for that.

Because it's funny.

Sorry Laurie.

Kid, you didn't say anything, I'm peeved at these two lunatics.

Oh, didn't balloonshop have a thing with that?

Spilling the juice, all over his shirt.

Why does that make me think of Markus?

I think we all joked about that at some point.

Probably. Geez. Is it weird that I "miss the old days" when I never really lived them? Like I don't know what the old hangouts were like. But part of me "misses" that camaraderie in a sense that it's missing. Does that make sense?

Yes.

I think CZ misses them as much as you do, man.

Most likely, yeah! You guys were all close buddies.

You're included, you know.

And Genesis.

We forgot to invite him again.

Haha, dude, I didn't know this was happening, otherwise you can be sure I would have dragged him in.

Jay?

Yeah Inf?

Do you remember?

Remember what?

What you need to.

Which was…?

What you are. This.



Is that a yes?

That is a very big yes. You are being very mischievous.

Sorry. That tends to happen in these situations.

Slipping?

No. More like… that's the energy resonance that is there.

Eros?

Wait, what are you two talking about?

Red energy. Eros is still there, holding the stuff the previous Jay chucked into the splinter bin, and messed up that slot a little.

Is that what happened to it?

I think? Essentially. Yeah. Not sure when, but it did break off. But it's not exclusive to him. Problem is the role of it is his, and he's still messed up by the old Pink stuff, the Tar stuff. And we need to get that out of him, and tell him to share, the RIGHT thing, not the misconception. Sorry, I'm rambling. Stream of thought.

No, that makes sense, kid. Has anyone spoken to him recently?

He was involved in the last few hacks.

…Shoot, I forgot about that.

He's that badly misaligned?

Guess so. How the heck do we fix that though? Do we fix it?

No. We just need him to realize the truth.

Which is, that said stuff isn't relevant or true anymore. Never was, but hey, someone apparently thought it was at some point.

Trauma. Trauma does that, it makes you believe things that aren't real.

So you realize that stuff isn't real then?

Which stuff?

You know what I mean. The sexual stuff. The misinterpretations and false meanings. You realize you're not obligated to do that, ever, but it's not evil, and it's not exclusive to that physical level, right?

You mean the energy truths.

Yeah. You talked about this with Infi, you know what it is.

But you're asking if I realize that the abusive stuff isn't the truth of it.

Obviously. Because I know you project that stuff onto everything even vaguely related to relationships when you're not careful.

I'm not doing that now, Laurie I'm separate from that mindset, you realize?

…You are, really?

Yes, really, you don't need to preach to me.

Sorry.

It's all right, I know that would have been necessary for the other ones. But I'm not involved in the trauma things at all. That's why I exist, I was born from the resets so I could be separate from that, but that's why I had to start over with everything. I needed to be able to… re-stabilize into relationships, and love, and affection, and everything that's a facet of love really, without that taint to it. Without that misconception. And it required a total rehaul in order to happen I guess. But that's why I'm missing so many memories! And there are huge gaps. Because I wasn't allowed to hold that stuff, it wasn't mine, it's not supposed to be mine.

But you're not blind to it, are you? Because that's doing the white-hats thing again. Taking sides. Seeing absolutes instead of the whole picture.

Remember the rainbows, Jay.

Oh! Sorry, I didn't quite say that, did I. My core is a rainbow, not a white orb. Genesis was teasing me about that earlier, actually. About how my heart light is many colors, not just pure white. Because the "pure white" thing was too tied to the "spotless virgin" thing of my youth, which was innocence tied to ignorance, and virginity isn't bad but when it's tied to hate and fear and loathing of everything that isn't then you have a problem. And I had that for a while. But now I've got a bigger picture gaze, and yeah I do see that and there IS still a lot of healing that needs to be done, which we're working on…

Whoa whoa whoa, wait. Where is the healing that still needs to be done.

Empty reactions, just… disgust? Outright rejection. Not hate, but close to it. Not apathy, but close enough as a result of throwing it off to the side. Like I know that in this world, sexuality can be used to show love, in a creative context. That's how it works with physical bodies, it's not exclusive to that, love isn't tied to sex, but it can be expressed that way, that I know, that's a fact. Problem is, it's the black and white thing from the past few years all over again, so many of the old thoughts and fears are tied to abuse and nothing but that it's strongly colored all those perceptions somehow? Like I can't even look at loving parents without that part of the brain going, "that's disgusting, I hate them, let's not even look at them." And that's sad, to not be able to look beyond that because of self-loathing and regret and bitterness and rage and fear. Which causes the intrusive thoughts I think. The damage causes a sort of tunnel vision. It sees it everywhere.

Kid that makes a hell of a lot of sense but that's not what we're talking about.

Isn't it relevant though?

We've said it a hundred times before though, that's the problem.

Oh. Except not all of it.

No, not all of it, but… sorry. What I mean to say is, let's not turn our focus entirely to reiterating things that we know to be true on some deeper level, and let's talk about that deeper level.

Those scared parts don't want to. They're scared.

Why the heck are they scared? Of what?

Let me ask. …Same thing. Perpetual fear.

Ah. Kid, just ignore them. Tell them it won't happen, and chill the heck down.

They say, "how can you be sure."

Because I'm involved, and I would never do that sort of thing to anyone.

Do you trust him? …Yes, I trust him completely. …Why, well why not? Listen, if you give love, you get love back. The Universe runs on it. Yes, I know people can hurt people. But not up here, not in here. And Infi's here, he won't let anything bad get in either, okay?

Kid, how many people are in your head.

A few? Like five, at least.

Sheesh, and they're all traumatized?

No, just… some of them are. It's the core-ghosts, really? I think? The main one's a girl, looks like Jewel, but isn't. Maybe it's a part of herself she left behind.

Makes sense. Can they do that?

I guess so. I wouldn't know.

So she's the scared one?

Mainly. Cannon is full of rage and loathing instead of fear. Jayce… the Gen guy, he's still around--

Wait, really??

Yeah. But he's the bad White, if that makes sense. He started off good, but then somehow got stuck with all the 2010 hate and stuff. So he's actively ignorant. And that's not good, I wish he'd either heal from that or leave because he gives off a very uncomfortable energy.

I'd imagine so. So who else is with you up there? You said five.

One little remnant of the previous red guy, the previous J. Just a fragment though. Don't worry, Chaos, he said he "gave me his memories," so whatever is still true and needed from them will live on. I guess that's what I need to tune back into.

Kid, you were saying about colors, something with red. Get back to that.

Okay. Oh, but lastly, last person up here is probably "Spinny" but she isn't even a person anymore, just a fading bunch of programming.

Makes sense, she wasn't much of a person anyway. Get talking.

True. Kind of hijacked other people. Anyway, red. I was saying my core is a rainbow. Like it should be, Infi yours is more iridescent, that's why I got confused. I couldn't see it for a while.

Because of the Tar. It was muted for a while.

…Are you okay now?

…Yes. I know I am. The Tar still exists, but it doesn't touch me. It doesn't. And the Plague doesn't touch you. Keep that in mind, Jay. Remember that.

I will. I promise. …But the rainbows. It's because we're group slots, Black and White. We hold the cores, Infi and I, but the actual colors hold everything else, like…

They're part of everything else.

Better. Yeah. Part of, not separate from, not greater than. So I realized that inside my heart, there's all colors, red and green and orange and violet and everything, and when I remember that, I don't feel lost at all. It's like all these missing pieces of myself that I just wasn't looking at. I was out of tune with myself. So when I feel that, it's like… like even if the memories aren't mine, of the past, even if I wasn't the literal person experiencing that, all those pieces are still in here. All the good and truth, all the love, all the meaningful things that transcend memory and direct experience. Everything real. It's all in here, all these pieces from other people, all of them, left behind like presents or bits of a daisy chain, from one core fronter to another. All the people in the bloodline, when they die or move on, they're never really gone. They leave part of themselves for the next person to pick up, and live, and love. And so that's the real bloodline. It's not blood or scars or pain. It's light. It's all this light in here, all this love, all this color. And that's all of us, too. I think that's what the Spectrum means.

…Kid, that's beautiful. Print that out and keep it somewhere.

I will. That literally just happened. I spoke and it happened. I like when that happens. Is this poet mode?

Holy swords, is it??

I've never seen this before.

Infi, your creepy grins, why are they. Why are you grinning like that. It feels like maybe you're slipping. Is that because it's late?

…No. I am slipping. I think I forget my rainbows too.

Where are yours from?

All of you. Maybe your cores too. Your past ones. I was taken from you, but… I'm not sure where all this color comes from. …The Tar keeps trying to mute it out.

How?

Like ink over paint.

Eesh. That's not good.

No, it isn't.

Infi, remember, you're chandeliers and piano keys and starry skies. You're… black velvet, and closing your eyes for a kiss, and churches with the lights turned off. You're midnight and morning under the sheets and the color of a promise made when… time. I don't know. Promises made when time doesn't matter and you don't bother to check the clock because the moment is infinity anyway. Infinitii. You, really. Geez, I've never written a poem about you, I really should.

December 23rd, kid, turn that light over here.

Chaos.

…Wow, I felt that.

Did you? Shoot, let me move then, Jay you sit the heck down over here, I hate seeing you people across the room from each other.

Okay, hold on, Laurie that means you have to sit next to Infi.

Heck no, that's not mandatory, I'm staying on this side.

See, this is what I meant about the real innocence.

Because this has colors. It's white but it's not white with spots of color in it. It is the color, the white. Run it through a prism and it explodes… into a rainbow. I don't know how to put that feeling into words.

I felt it.

Good, I forgot you're an empath, I don't know how, it's beautiful. You just pick stuff up. Is that 'cause you're water?

Why?

Because. Water. drops in the ocean.

Uh-oh, there goes the capitalization.

Stop breaking the fourth wall, love!

Stop talking to me with your eyes closed, dude, and go back to poetry! I'm just the audience here.

Oh, so that's the fourth wall. Okay. I'm halfway between sleep. Help me anchor.

Rainbows.

Rainbows. And waterfalls. Oh! Rifle recoil, oh my gosh, oh man, dude, I forgot about that. Snow and rainbows. Raindrops. You remember that night. Years ago.

Was that yours?

Memory?

Yeah. Is that yours?

It's mine, in this sense. My heart sense. Not in the "I lived it there" sense. More of, I know that sense. How do I explain it… I have no first-person memory. But that doesn't matter, because the entire feeling of that event is mine. Jewel lived it. But the love that was in her heart is my love too. And maybe I was the snow. Maybe. But I was there all along, the core, part of the pieces. Backwards. I don't know, words don't work.

You were always there, because you were born from the same thing they were all born from. Love.

Yeah. The System core thing. The good thing. Best thing. Isn't that funny, even Cannon was born from it. Spinny too. But they were scared, I think. They still loved though.

Spinny went through Jewel, I think.

Partly. But she parroted things. She was trying to love though, but she intellectualized it, ironically. She didn't feel it. It's not important now.

I guess not.

It isn't. She lived, and had her meaning, and had her being too. Even if she's gone now. Her piece was left too. And now it's me. Sorry, I feel like I'm off topic.

Raindrops.

Yeah. …You're a raindrop. In the ocean. You're an ocean. In the sky. In… chaos. Terrestrial spheres. The idea that the universe was in a bubble. Surrounding the Earth. Infi that's you. And… when it rained, it was from that bubble. All held inside it. I think. But when you went outside the bubble there was space, but not really space, it was… like infinity or something. Wow this is relevant. Think I should look into this more?

Please do.

Good, tomorrow, research effort. But not now. Not now. Not now.

…Jay, you okay?

Yeah. Just… anchoring back in a little, a lot, you know. A lot but it feels like a little. I'm off topic.



You're the topic. Not Infi, not Laurie. Not tonight. But that's ironic, because love is love, and everyone's in it, even them, but so are we, and…

Jay.

Yeah?

Don't feel guilty about that. I know you love them. So do they.

Yeah, but that's not the point, kid, stop downplaying your own love!

You're like a cheerleader, from the sidelines.

Or the freakin' coach. Stop running in circles and get to the point.

…The point isn't in words.

Then don't say anything, Jay.

Words aren't my native language anyway.

I know. Words are beautiful but unnecessary. That's funny. But I guess in a sense, necessity doesn't mean importance? Does it? No. Words aren't… you don't need them, to speak. But they're beautiful anyway. And they exist. It feels like a bigger truth about creation. God experiencing God. Let's see how many different ways we can say love. How many different languages we can speak that one truth in. How many. I'm missing one.

Missing one?

Yeah. I'm using words as a crutch, man, I'm scared.

Of what?

Of…



Just let me hold you for a minute and see if it goes away.

You're trying too hard.

Oh, okay, that helped. No hidden intentions. None of that. Please.

Jay, what do you mean, hidden intentions?

I mean… geez, I'm projecting. Fears of other people. Not you. I'm not afraid of you.

You're not?

No! Geez, Chaos, why in heaven's name would I be afraid of you?

…You were, once.

…This morning?

Yesterday. You do remember. Was that you?

Not me, right now. I mean, it wasn't the me I am now. But it was someone. They were afraid of you when you get angry. I can see that now.

Are you?

No, no. I know you. When you get angry you slip a little. That sort of angry, at least. It's nothing to be afraid of. You went Perfect, once. Years ago. Miserere. That time. Would you believe some of those memories are mine?

How?

First person. Snapshots. I wasn't there, but… I can see things from first person, here and there. Mostly all one moment, event, scenario. Standing in front of the cathedral window, before it became wings. You, in the city, and the sorrow in Jewel's heart. I can feel that. She loved you, I love you, even in that image. There's nothing to be afraid of. And Markus sending us into your mind while Ryman held us safe, so we wouldn't die. So you wouldn't die. And this sudden, clear image, of this small dark place, inside that giant monstrous mind, of you, noticing us, in tears, running to us, embracing us. That's all. And that's everything. Does that mean anything?

Everything. …You just erased a lot of the doubts I had.

About what, dear.

About you. About you being you. I'm sorry.

Don't be, Chaos, don't be. It was relevant. You had every reason to doubt.

And every reason not to.

Well, at least we can both see that now, from our own positions. But we needed that to get to here.

I guess so.

We did. We needed all of it to get to here, otherwise we wouldn't be here, after all that.



I'm happy to be here. December 24th. Merry Christmas.

Christmas Eve, you dolt.

Still. Happy Holidays. Winter Solstice. Death and rebirth. Snow and fire. Christmas lights and icicles. You know, that's the feeling of this season, it's one of love. That's why I'm glad our anniversary is on the 23rd. It fits right into this celebration. Day before Christmas Eve. God-the-23rd-of-December.

There is no morning after?

Oh but there is, except it doesn't lose anything for being the morning after the 23rd of December. It lingers, man, it lasts forever, that’s what love does. Even when things get dark. Even on the October 29ths and the January 17ths of the world. And both of those days aren't ever forever dark either. It's just a day. Just a moment in time. Maybe it was dark once. Maybe you were dark once. But I love you, even with that, just with that, it doesn't matter when it comes to love. Except it does. Every piece of you matters, like a cathedral window.

Like a creature from a cathedral window.

You remember that poem, huh?

'Course I do. Written around a campfire.

Dude, it was!! I almost forgot about that-- are you crying?

Yeah.

You taught yourself to cry, so you could cry.

Catharsis.

How long ago was that?

The learning, or the catharsis?

Both.

…Ten years. When I met you. I learned a lot.

You met Jewel, but you also met me.

You were her. You are her. And she is you, and he is you, and they all are, and I don't know how I felt I ever lost you. I'm sorry.

Dude, it's okay, I kind of lost myself too for a while.

But you're new. And you're still you.

Funny how that works, huh? Chaos, those two are still watching.

I don't care.

Good, because I'm not leaving.

Should I move closer?

Not yet, Infi, we don't need your help with this this time.

Good. It means a lot to hear that, Chaos.

Afterparty, dude, Genesis said to invite him.

Haha, Genesis can wait, his day's in February!

February 1st, yeah. And again, I know what that meant. I was there too. Dude! That's what it means. That's what it means!

What?

Love. Dude. That's what it means. I can-- I can see it all, all those things I thought I regretted, this picture-- this, that one. 063011. Pink. You know what that means.

Pink?

Love and affection. Truth. We knew what it meant. We got confused. Laurie, you knew!

No kidding I knew, I talked you out of suicide for heaven's sake!

I love you too, for that, thank you so much, I love you anyway, for everything.

Kid, please, this isn't about me. Yeah it's about love, but focus it on the blue guy for the first time in heaven knows how long.

It's been a while.

Yeah. Linearly, maybe. But that's what I meant. I am that love. I'm not… Eros' name got tied to that and confused. But it wasn't him, not as he is now. I… that's my job. That's our job. That's everyone's job, that's a group slot…

But you're the protector of it.

Yeah. I guess that's what it feels like to be a Guardian, in Dream World. Wow. So much more understanding there now. But still. Not this. I'm going in circles, love, I'm sorry.

You didn't let go though. That means something.

It means a lot is what it does.





…If you were waiting for a sign…

Dude, are you really, are you really saying that.

Yes. You're grinning, was that yours too?

One of the best ones. One of the clearest ones, Chaos, you do know that… that moment was… the barriers were down. The barriers were down! It was crazy, your eyes, I could see them, and… I swear it was as if you were right there, right there. It's my memory. It's my memory. It feels like the first memory I ever really had. When the walls were down. When the… when everything was real. When doubt didn't exist. Just you.

You and me.

Yeah, I keep forgetting myself in those moments, don't I.

I don't.

…Somehow that means more than I can put into words.

Then don't.

"Shut up and kiss me," right?

Please.

Okay. ...Okay.

…That was just like the first time. Just like it.

Does that make up for all the months I didn't talk to you?

No.

Good. We'll work on that.

Jewel… Jay, both of you, all of you.

Jay. It's Jay now. But I'm listening.

Jay. Jay, love. It doesn't make up for all of it. …But there's nothing to make up for anymore.

What do you mean?

What do I mean, I-- that felt like 2012 all over again. It was dead.

Well, yesterday did feel like Easter, so.

Laurie, don't, you're crying too.

Always, dude, you two punch like a truck.

Like Optimus Prime.

Yeah, that's a pretty heavy hit there. Right through the walls, guys.

Jay just dismantled them, slowly.

Infi, you approve of that?

Greatly.

Good, you got creepy-eyes' approval. Go on.

I said there's nothing to forgive because he didn't do anything wrong.

You said "make up for," not forgive.

…Same thing, in the end. I almost hated you, at one point. Almost. But I hurt so much. I didn’t know how to deal with it.

So you left.

You remember that?

I remember standing under an apple tree, and Genesis telling me you and Xenophon were staying in Parnassus. And I remember the shock of hearing that, but that's it.

You probably don't even remember not talking to me.

No. But I'm clearly aware of it, that it happened. Out of fear. Out of fear, real fear, that "I" was too afraid to let go of, because… I don't know why, actually. It makes no sense, that clinging to fear when it's not really there.

The brain won't take that chance, and it's scared of letting its defenses down in case it does get hurt again.

But there was no risk of being hurt again. Especially not with him.

Brain doesn't know that. Heart does, not the brain.

You slipping, Laurie?

No. Just choked up is all. Keep talking.

Chaos?

…There's nothing to forgive. Not really. Neither of us did anything wrong here.

You got lost is all.

Yeah. Not anymore though.

Let's hold on to this, please, the reality of this. Let's stay on this road and not wander off into the thornbushes again, because they hurt.

They did.

Have I mentioned that you're coming through extremely clearly tonight? Which is surprising as I couldn't see anyone earlier.

Really?

Yeah. But there you are. Clear as day. Thank you for not holding onto that tarry stuff.

I know. When you said you were afraid of me, yesterday, part of you… I was scared too. I remember what that was like, to lose myself in that. I didn't want that happening again.

But you remember, I loved you even when you were like that.

I didn't realize that then. Or I blinded myself to it.

He was pretty messed up, really. S'why I was so dead-set on getting this fixed today. You were both in a really bad state of mind.

Would you say we're in a better state now?

Well yeah, and honestly I think we have mister purple-star to thank for that too, at least a little.

Markus gets his due.

I'm glad they showed up today. I mean, of all days, that was perfect. It helped.

Everything matters. You taught me that.

Me?

Yes. You. All of you, all of the past yous. You helped change a lot in me.

Well… I was only a catalyst, I guess.

Yes, but you gave me this. And that was the biggest catalyst.

…Of?

Of a lot of things. Of this. Of realizing that I was loved, and what that meant. It changed things.

Love usually does.

…I always feel crushingly humble when people point that out. Why is that?

You don't want to admit that you can be that significant, kid.

Why?

"We fear our own brightness." You would embrace me, Jay, but why not yourself? Why do you fear that?

…Is it fear?

What else would it be, if not love?

Hm.

…Why are you afraid of being important to me?

I'm afraid it's pride. Arrogance. Self-promotion. It's not.

Then why're you afraid of it, kid?

What she said.

…Accusations?

Don't listen to them.

They have some roots. But I will let them go.

Please do. You are important. There's nothing wrong in that.

Everyone is important.

That doesn't make you any less so. Who else has done what you have, for me?

…You know what, it's joy. And the fear thinks it's pride.

Why?

Because. Because I love you, so much, and some part of me still thinks that if I get that, then…

Whatever bloody programming tells you that you're not allowed to have that kind of joy can just go back to hell where it belongs, please and thank you.

That's quite a juxtaposition of words.

Hey, I gotta be nice, kid. Point is that's garbage. Absolute garbage. Just because you love him, and he loves you back, doesn't make it a crime. Whoever made that asinine "rule" was entirely freakin' stupid. That's not how it works. You are ALLOWED to love and be loved, kid, there is nothing selfish about sharing that.

I know. My heart knows that.

Brain doesn't, though?

Sometimes it doesn’t. Not before. But now.

Do you believe it?

No.

Good. Toss that lie aside, tell your brain it's false, give it evidence to the contrary.

We are.

Then don't bloody listen to it if it says otherwise! If it's not paying attention to the obvious, it's not worth listening to anyway. Listen to your heart, kid, that's where the truth is and you know it.

You know, it's funny, hearing you say that, when you used to be an axe-swinging tough guy.

Used to be? Kid, hand me a weapon and I'll be that person again in a heartbeat. Doesn't make me any less of a nice guy though. I'm fully aware of love and light and all that fuzzy stuff even when I'm swinging an axe around my head, capisce?

Capisce.

Good. Now get back to whatever the heck you were doing.

It's 3AM, Laurie.

Is it? Well, we estimated 4, so we've got another 60 minutes, give or take.

Laurie.

What?

What are you waiting for?

I'm not waiting for a thing, kid, I'm just glad we managed to fix this a heck of a lot faster than we used to.

I told you, it didn't feel like Jay had the same blocks he used to.

I don't think I'm capable of those anymore.

Good. Hey, this Julie's favorite song?

Yeah, it's lovely.

Julie? Really?

Yeah. That's kind of a good thing to remind you of, do the Spectrum slot thing tomorrow with her. She really wants to be Pink officially.

She can't be scared though, it told her that.

Neither can you.

I'm not.

Are you? Make sure. Subconscious counts.

I'll get it out.

Do it, then. For both of them. If anything is holding them back from their full potential, root it out. That's your job, I think. Is it?

Yes.

Cool. No, really, Chaos, I'm not expecting anything. You two just do whatever.

Why do you watch?

Oh, now you're gonna grill me, great. I told you that ages ago. You two mean a lot to me. I see a lot in you.

You could experience it yourself, you know.

…This isn't about me.

Then it’s about…

Seeing that in you. Kid, guys, listen. I don't want to be a part of that, not now, not today. It doesn't mean any less to me to be an innocent bystander. Doesn't mean any less. Because that resonates, you two, whether I admit it or not. That catches me and it brings me in with it. Even when I used to have walls up. That's where all the cracks came from over the years. Just wearing me down with love is all. And that means a lot. So thanks, for not kicking me the heck out when I set up a chair in your room, for heavens sake, how brazen can I get.

I don't mind.

Yeah, you never mind, that's the point. Here's this incredibly private thing, between the two of you, and yet it's not any less private or intimate or real because someone's watching. That's big. You don't hide anything, and that's why the voices in your brain telling you you're being "selfish" are heartless liars, because I'm telling you kid, you're still a spiritual experience for me, both of you, because of that. You're open as the sky itself, and you're full of stars, and I'm honored that I get to see that. But it makes me feel small as anything, until you remind me that hey, I'm part of that too, aren't I? And now I'm getting poetic, great, watch Infi dive into this and then it's all going up in smoke. You know, the thurible kind. Postcards.

Why would that make you feel small, Laurie?

Wrong sort of small. Not the insignificant sort, it's… more like, "wow, look at how much life there is out there." It's the small feeling you get of being just one tiny infinitesimal part of the whole picture.

But you're still part of the whole picture.

Yeah. Isn't that funny? One speck, one tiny purple speck on the horizon is all I am. But somehow the whole thing would be missing something without me. And that goes for every single speck there ever was. Every one. I guess that's what I see when I look at you both, somehow. Like how the heck did this happen. We're a trauma system, at least at the onset we were, and Chaos is an outspacer, walked right on in from a video game, Jay loves you with his entire heart, and vice versa-- kid's got his identity reset how many harrowing times, we're splitting realities here, you've never even heard each other talk and yet man you're in love. And I don't know why that feels like every little thing matters forever but it does. It does. And that means a lot to me, there you go, poetry from Laurie.

I appreciate that, love.

I could make it worse.

Don't you freakin' dare, all I do is cry around you, that's not poetry.

Yes it is.

…Well I stand corrected, but still, no dice. Not tonight, bubble-boy.

Or girl.

Or both, that's another thing about this, is that gender doesn't even matter. Ever. Or species. I mean it's great, but it's hilarious, because what the heck even is Infi, and yet you're both still macking on him. Or her, or whatever.

I like "whatever."

Good, then you can be whatever. Literally so.

Hehe.

Sorry, now I'm the one off-topic.

No really, I'm just absorbing all this, it's wonderful really.

We haven’t had a night like this in a while.

It feels like you've been missing. There was a hole in my heart. Odd as it sounds.

I understand.

You're talking ocean language.

I am.

AP is really struggling to translate you, you know.

Is he?

That was better.

AP, don't try so bloody hard.

It's doing a good job.



It's not going to be able to translate that though.

We got an ellipsis.

I'd speak in ellipses, if I could.

Ellipses are the best.

You two, I swear. You're amazing.

No less than you.

If you say so, love.

You two aren't even kissing and I feel that radiating.

Good.

It always radiates.

That's what I mean. Infi, you think we should leave them the heck alone?

No, you get over here.

What?

…?

Yes, you.

You would include me?

Yes. It's the 24th, not the 23rd. Jay and I will be together later anyway.

We share a room, of course we will be.

Exactly.

But you would include me, in this.

…Yeah, I don't mind. CZ, don't look so hesitant.

I only ask because… you mean it?

Including you?

All of it.



That's untranslatable. "Heart says yes," basically.

Thank you.

No problem love, I speak ocean.

Do you speak sky.

Teach us.

That was close enough.

Okay, I might actually have to bail if this keeps up.

Why, Laurie?

The atmosphere of adoration in this room just went through the roof and I am not ready for that.

Really?

Really. I mean, wow, CZ. That is potent stuff. You guys are just… you're glowing over there. Fireworks. I'd get torn to pieces if I got too close.

Or would that just be your walls?



Don't identify with them, Laurie. They're not you.

Yeah, but come on, Infi, y'get close enough to you and it hurts enough to feel like your heart really is getting torn to shreds.

There was a quote like that, once. "I want to break myself until I am whole." That's one.



And another. Something about… I don't know. It's just a feeling. Laurie…

Yeah?

Um. How do I put this into language. Can I.

You don't need to, kid.

Maybe not, but I'd like to. You know, the closest thing I can only ever get to that feeling is Chaos' song title. The old one, that I didn't even give him, go figure. "Open Your Heart." How fitting is that, really.

Kid, I told you that stuff goes backwards for you. I still firmly believe what you have now had an effect on what happened back then.

Probably.

Things echo.

I have faith in that too. Remember how I reacted to Sonic Generations. Different thing, maybe, same principle. I don't know. It feels similar enough.

"It felt as if I had loved you forever, and I just had to remember what that felt like." I remember. Something along those lines. I'd say that's relevant tonight too, kid.

It is.

More ellipses. Chaos, you feel like the ocean, just infinite depth all the way through, it's beautiful. Infi, you are weirdly similar.

He's space.

Space?

It's black. Space ocean.

Ah. Different sort of infinite depth.

Think of the night sky, Laurie. You too, Jay.

I am, I am, that's why I'm headed towards the door.

Are you really?

…Kid, it's 3:20 in the bleeding morning, this can't go on forever.

Maybe not, but moments are infinite.

…You are trying so freaking hard to get me over there, aren't you.

On the contrary, we aren't trying at all, Laurie. We're just being. You're trying too hard.

To do what, eye-boy?

To not try.



You do this often, Laurie. You put up your own walls.

Yeah, no kidding. …You know what, fine, move over.

Really?

Yeah. Five seconds, that's it, if I collapse in tears, you are to blame, thank you very much.

Fitting, Laurie.

Yeah, don't laugh at me, this isn't easy for me, okay?

I appreciate your honesty though.

Don't hit on me, featherface.

I don't have any feathers.

I'm calling you names so I don't have to admit that I'm actually terrified of you, okay? I always laugh in the face of death. Doesn’t mean I'm not scared of it.

And why are you scared of me, Laurie?

…Because for heaven's sakes I can't hide anything around you. No one can. And when I'm around these two...

What?

I just… I'm so used to being your ironclad protector. Steelhearted black knight, no one gets through this armor, I'll kick the castle doors down. But no one got in. What the heck, Infi, do you invalidate language too now or what??

Not invalidate. Just make unnecessary.

…Yeah. I guess so.

Don't try so hard, Laurie. Let go.

I'm scared to, confound it all.



…Kid, don't-- don't do that.

What?

Just… you're not even bloody doing anything, what am I saying. Why the heck am I closing off now.

You said it yourself. It hurts.

Yeah, no kidding, Sherlock. Don't get him in here, I will seriously flip a table.

He knows not to walk in. Unlike you, love.

Hey, you gave me permission, you moron.

I know. Just lightening the mood a little.

…That does help. Why the heck does that help.

Trust? It feels like trust.

It does.

All right, fine. I trust you guys. Infi, turn it up to eleven hundred or whatever the heck you do.

…Here, let me move.

But-- then you're--?

Yeah, but I'd better get used to it.

Don't. Don't do that.

Yeah, sorry. Wrong choice of words.

Don’t ever get used to it.

…Don't think that's possible, man, either way.

Probably not.

…Are you writing this down.

Nope, the AP literally stopped for a minute there.

Good. Tell it to close this up.

Right now?

Not yet, hold on.

Why, what the heck are you going to do?

Nothing harmful, nothing dangerous. I am no threat to you, Laurie. Not at all.

…Yeah, I know. I think that's why I'm scared.

Geez, love, you and I really are in the same boat with that stuff.

Yeah, and you let it go with this, so why the heck don't I?

Because I have… I've been through more with this? I guess?

More experience.

For lack of a better word, yeah. I've got people who just… make armor completely unneeded. Unwanted. I don't know how to put it into words. Me and Chaos. You know what we're like, really, like this.

Water and… what are you, now?

…Reflections. Dancing on the water. I can be with everything now.

Good. That's great.

Wow, I don't think I've seen that much joy in a while.

I used to burn things, Laurie. Now I don't. I can feel the difference.

You won't burn yourself away anymore.

…I won't. No, this is better than that. Infinitely better.



…Chaos, I love you, did I tell you that today?

Not in words.

That wasn't spoken either. Laurie, you're right, let's close this, CZ here is being gorgeous and speaking in waves instead of words. I'd love to record it but that's only going to happen if the AP isn't sharing the conscious channel.

Infi is giving me really weird looks, yeah let's close this up.

So quickly, Laurie?

Dude, you are not going to kiss me, I will leave this room.

I'm not going to kiss you unless you ask.

Yeah, that's the problem, you make that totally a-okay with everybody and then asking doesn't become taboo anymore, that's why I'm closing this up.

Hey! That's the thing I thought of earlier. I wanted that to be a-okay with everybody. Like it wasn't just some romantic thing. That would be nice.

It would be.

You're still not kissing me.

Yeah, she's still waiting on Genesis.

That is--  no, we're not doing a bloody thing, that is an injoke and it is staying an injoke.

I'm just messing with you, Laurie.

I'm not so sure in these situations, Chaos, geez.

Let's not tease Laurie about that, she can do whatever she wants to, or wants not to do.

Thank you. So are we closing this?

…Yeah, let's close it.

Don't you start.

Already did, sorry.

Don't even, Jay, no.

You're smiling!

No kidding I'm smiling, you're adorable, but no. Not like this.

Yeah, see that's the thing, guys. Laurie isn't like me. She only kisses people if it's extremely important.

Yeah, you would know.

I would know. And it is extremely important to me. So thank you.

…Pff. You're welcome, kid.

Laurie, are you blushing.

What of it?

Just… I've never seen that before.

First time for everything, man. Now before Infi makes this worse-- oh, there he goes.

Not yet, Laurie.

You're still hanging on Jay and we all know where this is going.

Not if I get involved too. Then it's impossible to predict.

Ohh dude I forgot you two were a thing now. What the heck.

What?

Just… man, there is a freaking mutual love triangle going on right next to me and you are going to want it to become a square, I know you guys.

Didn't Genesis say to invite him to the afterparty?

I swear, if you bring Genesis in here, I am going to kill you.

How?

I did promise.

…Fine, fine. But close this bloody thing first, it is far too late.

Should we wait until the morning, then?

He might get jealous of what he missed.

Two seconds, Laurie, let me see if he's awake.

…Fine. Two seconds.



Ohhhh what am I missing??

Genesis, you're awake??

Oh, fantastic.

Yeah I'm awake I stayed up purposely so I-- Laurie.

What.

How did they drag you into this. Infi, move over.

I asked.

You asked?

Eventually. You know how it is.

Yeah, duh, that's why I asked. So what'd I miss, really?

Gen.

Yeah?

Move over there.

But-- hey, I haven't been next to Infi yet, you can let me stay here just this once.

Then move to my left. I'm a married girl you know.

Wait, what.

Infi.

I'm joking.

No, wait-- did you two-- you three-- really??

Not yet, Gen, but probably eventually soon enough.

Whiich basically translates to January 1st is likely going to be a matrimonial ceremony this year.

Genesis, we're still debating whether or not to include you.

…What??

Well, not in that sense? But still.

Geez, you scared me!

Sorry dude.

Close enough.

That's the point. It's so close with you guys that you literally love each other enough to marry each other and yet that's not the best option in some cases.

And yet it’s the same thing.

And yet it's the same bloody thing. And you wonder why I'm scared of you people!

Oh, you're scared too? Great, the last time I had to wear a wedding dress it didn't turn out well.

Hahaha!

You remember that! Good, that joke wasn't lost then.

Was that the meme?

That was the meme. With the chainsaws.

I had to bust you out the back door.

It was epic, that was great.

Guys. 4 in the morning. Jay, go smooch your boss if you're done with the rest of us.

Mmf. Now you're making me want to, great job Laurie.

Ah, shoot, yeah I kind of dug my own grave with that one.

It's really 4AM?

Yeah dude, we've been talking for like 5 hours here. Average.

Crazy how 5 hours is average. But uh, who's smooching who?

Everyone's fair game except me.

Well I already got Chaos, so.

We could do it again.

Ssssh, but now Gen is watching.

Oh! Energy overlay. Hold on a second.

Wait, what?

Oh yeah, ages ago I said Gen has two ways of radiating his-- oh dude, we're in trouble.

Why are-- oh. Yeah, that look is trouble.

…You're not going to comment on this?

I'm speechless dude, the heck are you-- oh, oh come on, he is actually doing the trollface thing.

Pfff!

Where is your mouth.

I've got a few on my wings, pick one.

Holy swords.

Gen, I didn't know you had it in you.

Watch it waterboy, you're next.

See, this is why we need to bring him along more often.

What the heck, this is both hilarious and terrifying. Is he always like this when he does that?

Always. You have no idea.

…Aaand holy swords that is a lot of teeth.

Wow.

You gonna get a nosebleed over this, boy?

Uhh maybe. If Chaos gets involved, yes.

We might have to split up. Otherwise things might get tangled.

Tangled is good.

Not with me around it ain't.

Should we close this up right now? I'm laughing and this is awesome but really.

Yeah, that "but really" just about sums it up. You four go get tangled. I'm out.

Aw.

Really, kid, I can't-- you people are straight-up crazy, and it's awesome, but that's not something I'm getting involved with.

You'd flip the mood entirely upside down is what.

I don't want Genesis biting me, okay? I'd bleed all over the sheets.

Infi's got more teeth than he does.

Yeah, and that's kind of horrifying.

But we're on the wrong level. Gen's gotta burn off all the gold sparkles and then it's going to get deep.

That's your territory, right? That why you chatting with me while those three do whatever they're doing?

Infi'll calm them down. Chaos is hard to bring into Genesis territory, that's why they're best friends. He kind of douses that electrical fire a little.

Electrical fire? I thought Gen was air.

Not his energy, that's literally like… sparks. Chaos is water all the way around.

Ah. And Infi is stars?

He's the night. Both ways. Hence the mode shifts.

Okay, you can change the music now.

Dude, that fast?

Is this what you do, Infi?

Naturally.

How do you not get addicted to this.

There's an overdose risk.

Ah.

I'll tone it down.

Please do, it's ridiculously late.

Well Laurie, I'm off. Sorry things got kind of unraveled towards the end.

Sorry?

The end?

Yeah, guess neither of those really apply, huh.

Kid, don't be sorry, just don't you dare slip, any of you. You hear me?

Absolutely.

I'll watch everyone.

Sorry. I start off loud and then… quiet down. Infi's making it hard not to.

Good. This is my native language.

It's pretty great.

Gen, you look like you're off in another world.

Just taking this all in, Jay.

You're taking it extremely well.

Am I?

Yeah. Laurie ends up in tears when she's around him.

Hey hey hey, none of that.

Aw, really?

Geez CZ, ruin my cover, why don't you.

Nah, I could see you crying from this.

So why the heck aren't you.

I don't know. It's more of… an awestruck feeling. When I get over that I'll probably cry later, you know me. I just have a lot of sparkles to get through first.

I really should get over there. That's three people I love a lot, and I'd like to just be there. To be a part of that.

Then go, kid, I'll close this up for you.

Well I do have to duck out and see my boss really quick anyway, so. I'll close this up.

What're you smiling about?

Just my boss. He's adorable, I love him. He's so nice.

Yeah, he is. What does he do though, kiss you on the nose or what?

Forehead. I usually end up grinning like a five year old, he thinks it's great, he'll do it twice if I don't smile the first time.

That's adorable.

I know. Mmf. I'm getting all love in the fluffy direction now.

You want to bring it back the other way?

…How.

…Hold up one second.

…Would you really.

Yeah.

With them, right there.

…Yeah, why the hell not, I watch you guys enough anyway.

…So, are you waiting for a sign too, or…?

Not exactly.

Laurie. Go on.

I don't need your cheerleading, Infi.

It's not that. I understand.



Sorry if this is tough.

No, I… confound it.

?

Heh. Close your eyes, kid, make this a little easier for me.



…Kid, that's too much.

Is it?

A little.

…Laurie, you're crying.

Yeah? And what of it?

Nothing. Just the fact of it says enough.





…Come on, kid. Get your hands out of my hair, you're making me feel too much.

Sorry.

No, that's worse. But keep 'em there.

…You're so real all of a sudden.

Am I?

Yeah. I think that's what the resonance is. Love. Everywhere.

See, kid, once upon a time you thought these walls were too high to get past. Then you got a wrecking ball.

Infi?

Heh, nah. He vaporizes 'em. Not even rubble left to trudge through.

So I leave rubble, or what?

Kind of. …Nah. Forget the destructive equipment, that's Chaos' thing. You walk through 'em, kid. Always have, always will.

…This is going to sound really stupid but…

Spit it, kid.

Heh. Well… no, that's rhetorical. I already know the answer.

To what?

"Do you love me." Don't even know why I asked.

…Kid, you know I do. But I think that question was looking for a different context.

Which I don't need. I love you just as you are, just as this is.

…Is that enough?

Yeah. It's perfect.

Pink diamonds means no romance, kid. Not in this context. Red diamonds means we push the limits.

Still.

Still what?

Still, it's awesome.

Yeah, no kidding. Hey Infi, thanks man.

For?

For not taunting the heck out of me over that.

Why would I?

I dunno, I probably would. Sort of an insecurity thing, you know.

I don't see any insecurity right now.

Yeah, that's the point. You know what I mean.

I do, actually. Thank you.

Yeah, you would thank me. How bloody far back did we say we were going to close this.

Too early!

Yeah, no kidding. Someone else want to do the honors, because I fail at this.

I'll close it up.

You're practically catatonic, Gen.

I'm just saving my energy for when Jay comes over here.

Why, what are you going to do.

I dunno, not fall asleep.

Good point, it's 4… heh, 4:20, how high are you guys gonna get tonight?

Very.

High as in altitude, I assume?

Metaphorically.

…Very.

Yeah, that's unanimous.

Great. I'm out. Jay, go talk to your boss.

Will do. Guys, hold on for five minutes, please?

Tell him I said hi.

I will.

Me too.

*raises hand*

Okay, both of you too. And thank you for putting asterisks in, I was waiting for someone to do that.

Last bit of crazy for the night. Holy swords, though, this is one of the best 23rd convos we've had in a while.

It was. Not as much pain as the last two had.

Yeah, which is nice.

We done?

As far as words go, yes.

And that's the last note of our song.

"You," by Nils Frahm. Teen Daze rework.

Fitting.

I love all you guys, you're great. Chaos I hope you don't mind sharing.

It's Christmas. I'd be upset if we weren't sharing.

Last two lines on the page kid!

All right, all right, we're out, good night, much love to everybody.

There's more than enough to go around.

With you four, I wouldn't doubt that for a second.

 


 

 

 


one, zero

Dec. 23rd, 2013 11:24 pm
prismaticbleed: (czj)

 

 

Another personal update because today is December 23rd and there have been too many depressing updates here lately.

Let's try not to focus on that, okay? We give life to the realities we focus on, so really, we should acknowledge and work on this stuff but let's not get stuck there.

I guess I'm trying a little too hard to be optimistic. Today's technically CZ and I's 8th anniversary (10 years since we met), and... I keep slipping back into automatic mode. Sorry about this.

Most of those memories are not mine. The vast majority of those memories are not mine.
Chaos met the second Jewel in late 2003, then Spinny took over somewhere around 2007, Cannon jumped in around 2008, Jayce showed up in 2010, and then the first male Jewel appeared in 2011... you see how convoluted this is. Yes, there is an inner bloodline. Yes, there is a "core" we all hold, but it's not a person, it's a thing. And that core holds no memories either, it's not tied to that at all.
The "J" that was immediately before me, the guy that was around from 2011-2012, committed suicide with the Scratch this February. That's a fact. Problem is, he took most of his memories with him, in his attempt to literally erase the entire past ten years of our shared life.
So you can see why this is a new problem. Yes, moving between timelines is a thing that happens. And no, we're not tied to that timeline anymore. But... what does that mean, as far as interpersonal relationships go?

It's odd. For a while I honestly didn't know who Chaos was. Then I got slammed with a lot of memory anchors and stuff started resonating, but that was bizarre because even though I was now directly aware of certain truths and events, I still didn't get any first-person memories. None. I guess I'm not supposed to.
It's just weird, because... even if my brain doesn't have any attachments to him, my heart still knows him, and the dissonance is rather upsetting to be honest. I love him, but it's not anything like what he had with the people before me? I'm not a romantic person, for one. I'm not his daughter's father, although I do not mind being her stepfather (which I am considered in headspace) because she really is a great kid. But she's not mine. And the fact that she did belong to the guy who came before me, who is now dead, is just... heartbreaking, when I consider how that might be affecting Chaos now.
I can't be those people. I can't be what they were to him now. I scare myself because I keep triggering global fear reactions in myself, and fragmenting upstairs, bleeding into remnants of past cores, but everyone knows that it's falsified and no one is actually there. They drag me back, and then I'm at a loss.
Yes, I love Chaos. I do. But it's the sort of love I have for the universe? It's that childlike innocent affection, the sort of thing you have towards a best friend, or a snowfall. It's depersonalized in a way. It's literally just an emanation of the joy of existence.
I don't know how to do person-to-person love yet. Something in me slips badly when I try, there are too many demons tied to that somehow. But I try anyway. Often it's dangerous, because I tend to slip out of fronting. Maybe I should let that happen, and then come back separate, so we can deal with whoever was triggered? We've done it before, just not in such contexts. It's difficult for things to stay coherent when really badly damaged people appear, because they tend to anchor into Black partly and that destroys structure when it's rabid like that. The Tar can rip apart headspace if it wanted, but it's random, uncontrolled. It breaks things just by being there. The Plague dismantles things intentionally. I think that's what got the previous J.
Either way that's off-topic.

Today is the 8th anniversary of a love that was promised to endure sickness and health, good times and bad. And against all odds it has. It's still here. The problem is, I'm not the girl who made the first promise, nor the boy who renewed it, nor the people inbetween who loyally carried it as well.
I don't want to just do this as an obligation. That's not truth.
Ironically I can't. As I said, I do love him, but... I don't know, maybe the expression of that was supposed to change with me?
Could be. The entire previous mindset around the Pink color has changed, as the original conception of it was completely incorrect.

I'm thinking too much.
Chaos wants to talk to me, and possibly Infi too. I don't know why I avoided speaking with them until now. I'm not afraid to. Some part of me just figured "it's not important." But it's important to them.
I've been losing internal connections lately, and that's scary. It's hard to see or hear or feel people. Why is that? Are we fading? Is the System dying?
I don't know. I don't know if we can survive into the new year but these people are lovely and I would be sad to see them fade into nonexistence. I think. Emotions are weird. They shouldn't be.

Either way, this blockage needs to go. Time to get some internal walls torn down.

-Jay

 

 

 

dec 21

Dec. 21st, 2013 07:50 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)


Just personal rambling, don't mind me.

 

I hate how going out in public is difficult as all heck, when something as simple as being bumped in the arm by a stranger can cause a total dissociative trance.
At least that's somewhat better than someone like Overload or Algorith coming out and attacking them. It's happened before. At least now they're becoming aware of the repercussions.

 

Old women kept bumping into us in church today, and it was so psychologically jarring that David started wailing and we could barely hold him back inside. Knife tried to comfort him-- "you're safe with us"-- but David surprised us by saying he knew that, but he still wanted to cry. The things he was scared of were out there, not in here... and he wanted to express his pain and fear, to ask for safety, to shed tears on the outside without people telling him to behave or shut up.
It was heartbreaking, to have to tell him that we didn't have that luxury where we were.
So David cried inside, and I assume the AP drove home because I don't remember anything much after that.

 

It's scary, how few things we can do safely anymore. Daily self-care and maintenance is near-impossible when the body itself is viewed as a murder weapon. Even though it might intrinsically be harmless, those cells hold terrible memories that we can't seem to bleed out, memories tied to abusers that reside inside this cage of bones with the rest of us. Paranoia doesn't quite die when the risk never quite goes away.
The roots of fear are so deep, I wonder if we can even get them out now without massive damage.

 

I know people have it far worse than us. I know, and it makes me personally feel crushed by guilt for complaining about something so picayune. And yet it happens, and it is frightening.

 

Next month is hopefully hospitalization. Until then we will survive.

 



 

 

dec 19

Dec. 19th, 2013 11:36 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)

 

 

Significant events since the disaster on Tuesday:

  • The Gent, Maverick, and Queen finally have found colors & faces
  • The "vanilla boy" found a name, it's Sylvain
  • Algorith fronted for therapy today, brought sunglasses purposely
  • Laurie also fronted, was shockingly honest with the therapist
  • Javier is still dead BUT Infi claims his energy is "still lingering"
  • Jo made a huge discovery concerning the Tar hacks today
  • We will be going into inpatient therapy next month, if all goes well.

 

Sorry for the lack of major updates; daily life maintenance has been taking up all our free time and we often don't even get near a computer until 10PM.

 

 

 

prismaticbleed: (shatter)

 

 

 

this is the fragment

we just had a hack it attacked javier

he was so traumatized by it he committed suicide
we did not know until now

he is dead, he is dead

algorith wants to atone, she was disgusted
knife said no, the body gets sick from cutting now, we cant
algorith said then refuses to do this anymore

she tried to commit suicide on the body

laurie stopped her, they fought, laurie barely won out

brought us here, what do we do

javier is dead and algorith wants the body to die
so that we never have to deal with these situations ever again

i do not blame her

we had hope this morning but now what?
if the hacks dont stop
if we keep destroying the body with the eyes closed
what do we do

this is no way to live

 


--------------------------------------------------------------------

 

 

@ 10:04 pm

 

 

all right look im sorry i know people dont like to think about this either.

 

but weve been in hell for two hours and algorith keeps trying to swallow pills and the numb people keep coming out because people KEEP TOUCHING US and the kids are screaming and there are STILL VOICES THAT ARE TRYING TO MAKE IT WORSE

 

i hate this i hate this why wont it stop STOP TRYING TO KILL US FROM THE INSIDE OUT JUST STOP

 

i am going to try a crisis chatroom?? maybe?? the last time it made things so much worse it made so many voices mad mad mad

 

oh here i am sorry

 

listen i think maybe someone needs to talk to someone, i dont know, i cant do it im not allowed to see that. but people are hurt bad and a lot of people are crying and some people are dead.

 

THERE ARE ABUSIVE PEOPEL IN THIS SYSTEM AND THEY WONT GO AWAY WHAT DO WE DO???
THIS ISNT A COPING MECHANISM IF THE TRAUMA KEEPS HAPPENING ON THE INSIDE FOR THE LOVE OF EVERYTHING PLEKASE MAKE THEM STOP.

 

please we are too angry and sad and scraped out and hurt to fight anymore please someone make them go awy and stop hurting us please. please please please stop them.

 

 

what do we do, suicide isn't an option, it's not an option, even if the hopeless ones keep trying. we can't do it it's wrong
we have the means. its so easy. but we can't, it would be mass suciide and that isnt fair.

 

still, it is also not fair for us to have rapists and murderers living in our head too and we cant run from them. and they take over the body and kill people they dont like inside. and it is really hard to stop them from hurting people outside too. it is very scary, to have to lock ourselves inside the hoiuse all the timebecause going outisde means hey! we might really hurt somebody because we didnt know they were out!! it is scary and no way to live, to be your own worst enemy, because you are not the only person driving the body.

 

what to do. thursday is therapy again. we think we will demand hospitalization we cannot wait any longer anymore

 

sorry for this stupid ranting

 

IT'S NOT STUPID DAMN IT I DONT CARE IF NO ONE TALKS TO US I AM SAD!!! AND USUALLY I AMNEVER SAD BUT TODAY I AM!! BECAUSE IT DOEST STOP AND I WANT IT TO STOP OKAY PLEASs.e

 

okay its not dumb but its sad. sorry we chansed sylvain out hes a manager the kind of people that keep things neutral we cant do that now it would hurt more.

 

not bleeding enough, trying to figure out how more, but is tat bad? not want to keep cutting deep an dlblood everywhere. no stitches cant get stitehces not good. locked away again not good/

 

what are we doing why is this going on tumblr WHY
desperate for help, desperate for help

 

you can only talk to a wall for so many years

 

bye.

 


---------------------------------------------------------------------

 

 

@ 10:22 pm

 


 

we are in pain.
we cannot distract ourselves from that pain.

why we aer in pain:
1. people touching us. we are scared. most of us do not say no.
boy one: "hold still and let them do what they want. it will be over soon."
he is scared but too scared to fight back. i think he feels he has no right to stand up for himself. "other people know better." yes he might be scared but "what if my being scared is BAD? or WRONG?" that is a dangerous mindset, but he has it.


2. people raping us from the inside
i am sorry for the bad language but thats what it is!! there are bad people inside our head who do that to us.
there is a girl doing it. at least one. she is bad, very bad, because


This is Sherlock.
I think there are two little boys like Sylvain (the "vanilla boy"). Sylvain is about 11 years old, and acts as a "neutral fronter" when traumatic situations happen. He is kept separate from the data, and fronts simply to keep things in "standby," so to speak.
However, now there is this boy, who is currently typing? He is not the same boy as the one we call Sylvain. This is unusual. Perhaps they split, or there were always two, and we assumed there was only one.
Unfortunately, now we are very confused as to who we are speaking to. I will have to go through the archives and find data on both these children, if there indeed are two. It seems to be a strange phenomenon, that typing voices suffer drastic personality alterations when fronting, so perhaps this is occurring instead. I do not know why this is, but I should find out. Perhaps it is the "buffer," or if I may postulate, perhaps it is Jessica, barring us from totally inhabiting the body. I am not sure whether or not she is tied to the automatic buffer. Nevertheless that is off topic.

Let me continue where the last boy left off.
There is indeed a sexually abusive voice in the System, that we have not previously been this clearly aware of. She is female, and bears a disturbing resemblance to the body host, as far as we are able to tell (long brown hair, appears about 17). She is a significant threat to all of our members, especially the trauma voices, because of her utterly intolerable behavior. This evening, there was an instance of traumatic physical touch that caused Marigold and the Overload girl (or so I think; she was not the same girl that hates the parents; this is the young long-haired girl that does nothing but scream, like a siren, in danger situations) to begin shrieking in terror. At the same time, the body was inhabited by the "dead red" boy, whose eyes strongly resemble these glasses from the Ava's Demon webcomic. (Notably, I was previously unaware of the Black-energy-like "leakage" from her eyes upon wearing said glasses until now. That may pose some relevance to us, considering how strongly our inner world is impacted by imaginative sources.) Unsurprisingly, the red boy was not fighting back, instead waiting in terror for the incident to end.
However. There was then a second voice, behind him, trying to break through. This is the female voice I am speaking of. If you will pardon my vulgarity, she was loudly taunting the woman that was touching us, saying-- and I quote, I do not approve this behavior in the least-- "come on, f*ck me already, I know you want to!" Keep in mind this was spoken by a teenage girl to an elderly woman, and it was spoken with a mocking sort of malicious mania. That is important. This girl was not simply taunting, she genuinely meant that statement. She wanted that, both for her own desires, AND because it would harm those trauma voices she was shouting over. And that is a massive concern, to me. I do NOT want someone like her in the System.
This is strange. I'm just a data manager. Yet I feel protective. Maybe there is leakage. Maybe I am changing. I can't be sure.


"allow the pain to be acknowledged" then "let the tears flow so that you may heal fully"
but how??
there are no tears, it is empty! the pain has left it hollow, there is nothing, nothing
but it is not a depressed nothing. it is an unreactive nothing.
that is scary actually
it is a nothing taht says "why should i care? i have no pain. that event does not affect me emotionally."
and they mean that, it is true for them.
BUT SOMEONE DIED
SOMEONE LITERALLY DIED TODAY, THEY KILLED THEMSELF BECAUSE OF THE PAIN THEY COULD NO LONGER HANDLE
THAT IS HORRIBLY SAD
AND THAT VOICE DOESN'T CARE?!?!??!?!

why did he kill himself? this was the third time they used him for a hack, but why did he commit suicide
did he feel he was unable to rise above that or what?
maybe. its not true, not really, but maybe he didnt see that
its very hard to see on days like this.

those bad people are fake. the things they do are malicious on purpose, to hold us back. but they do not work from love so they are not real, not in the big picture.
still we need to acknowledge our pain, and we ARE, but some of us feel none, and that makes it confusing.


"the pain IS the illusion, I am not stating that the pain is not real, what I am stating is that the pain needs to be HEALED by being ACKNOWLEDGED and not by being distracted from."

"you are TAUGHT to hide your pain and carry on regardless. This works to anchor the pain more deeply as you do not allow the pain to fully rise to the surface and be acknowledged for all that the pain NEEDS to be released is to be acknowledged. "

ah okay THAT we ARE having trouble with. "hiding our pain."
someone today was so sad, so sad, but wouldnt tell anyone about it! because they were so afraid of hurting someone else by asking for help. but it was so sad, seeing them want love and healing, just wanting someone around that wouldnt hurt them, and finding no one willing to help.
i mean its great to be able to heal alone. but human contact is needed sometimes, non-traumatic contact, the non-physical sort. words of assistance help greatly. but this person is afraid to ask. "i dont want to burden anyone. i must deal with this alone."

Child, you do not need to deal with this alone, we will all help you if you would only ask.
You do not need to look outside your soul for help. We are all here with you. Your soul is connected to many others. Turn to them. They love you. We love you. And we will always be willing to help raise you up from the shadows, not in ignorance of them, but because we do not need to stay there.


Kid, the light isn't all that far from the shadow, look at Infi for heaven's sake, remember what you told me about Island today. Suffering through this darkness won't ruin you, it CAN'T, that's not how this whole thing WORKS.
Today was horrifying. I won't deny that. But kid, even if I don't understand it very well right now, "beauty and horror" still applies. The existence of one doesn't negate the other. "This too shall pass" and all that. Hold on, kid. Even in this Tar-blackened nightmare there's still some sort of light on the horizon and for the life of me it's impossible but it's
true.

there is love, even now, and you must hold on to it, in your heart.
it is not untrue. it is the truest thing you will ever find.
all of you. all you faceless ones. all you nameless ones. jay too.
every single one of you.
remember love. hold fast to love.
not the kind that is marketed to you by the trauma voices in here. they are liars, for they do not understand.
but do not hate them.
do not hate them.
give them no attention. focus on your own healing and true health.
if i may be any hope to any of you, remember that i am love as well. we all are.
the fact that i am made of the same energy as them speaks volumes.
forget black and white. think beyond that.
that is all i have to say. words are insufficient.
my arms are always open for anyone who may reach out to me.
i wish love well to all of you.



I think perhaps I will close this entry. It is quickly becoming... I do not know if there is a word. Cluttered, perhaps, but not badly so. Overwhelming, yes, but not badly so.
This is an important topic.
One last clarification. I recall this being labeled as important earlier today but no one mentioned it yet.
Do not give your power away. We should not say "they made me feel this." I know the angry voices do this.
The point is, we have a choice. We can react to them, and give them power over us. Or we can leave. We can remove ourselves from the situation if things become too traumatic. Or, in relevant situations, we can recognize that our triggers apply to the past, and we are in no danger currently. The numb and damaged voices are incapable of doing this yet. But they can learn. I'm sure. It would benefit all of us, to learn how to protect ourselves, instead of succumbing to violence and pain because we feel powerless against it, and do not fight back.
I'm not sure what I am trying to communicate. Simply... we are not responsible for them, and they do not control us, nor are we obligated to obey every suggestion of theirs. That is all, I suppose.


"All the methods that brought us to where we are now, will no longer work in where we are going to be."
I was told the other day to stop being so logical and analytical, as those methods will indeed no longer work in the near future. Ironically, I am willing to change. On some level that is perhaps not as "logical" as I may like to think, I understand that refusal to beneficially change, because of doubt or fear, will only hold me back. So I am willing to change, completely if I must, if it be for the better of both my own personal self, and those I share a physical form and mind with.
I must endeavor to tell the others this, if they do not already know. We have a long history, that will no longer apply soon. That is all I know. In a way it is unsettling, as I know that these Archives before me may soon become irrelevant. But at the same time it is exhilarating, to be able to leave all that behind.

I will close this entry now. I am sorry if anything that needed to be discussed was not. I will try to organize some data for tomorrow if it is relevant. Otherwise that is all for today.


 

dec17

Dec. 17th, 2013 03:24 am
prismaticbleed: (aflame)

 




Bubbles & black for Infi, water & aquamarine for Chaos.

I love both of you so much right now, just saying.
Well maybe it's not quite "just saying" anymore, considering how I haven't said that in... in a very long time.
My heart's been shut down. Fear's been corroding me from the inside out, and I've become terribly lost. Yes, I'm young, but there's something at the core of me that is older than I'll ever understand, and that's what I'm tuning into right now-- something far more real than any fleeting terrors, far truer than any lies or misconceptions, and infinitely deeper than any emptiness may seem. Pun intended.
There's something at the center of my being that I can never ignore, and it shines the same way that you do. That means more than I can say.

Time makes no sense anymore, but this love feels... ancient? It's oddly fitting.
I mean, Chaos, we are celebrating TEN YEARS next Monday. That's incredible. Cross my heart, I want to make this anniversary even better than our 8th was, and you can hold me to that.
Infi, you've only been with us 8 months now, yet with the astronomical impact you've had on all our lives, I'm going to celebrate that too.

Honestly, though? ...Laugh at me if you want, but if I could get down on one knee right now and propose to you both, I would. I seriously would, that is how heart-wrenchingly sincere this is right now.
You two are absolutely amazing and if I didn't already believe in angels you'd be enough to convince me, that's the cheesiest one-liner I've got tonight, you'll have to forgive me it's 3AM. (Blame Laurie.)


Chaos, I love you. Infinitii, I love you.
I love you both more than words will ever be able to express, but hey, that's what pictures are for, right?

See you in the morning.

-Jay ♥

 

dec 14

Dec. 14th, 2013 11:47 am
prismaticbleed: (held)

 


We draw a fine line between "persecutors" and "retributors" in our System. Both cause harm to the body, but for different reasons.
"Persecutors" harm us out of selfish desires or malicious intent, wanting to either see us suffer, or wanting to do what they want "without consequence" and not caring who has to handle the pain instead of them.
"Retributors" follow in their wake; they harm the body to "bleed out" the damage. They have a strange but strong belief that the "blood is poisoned" by malevolent acts and so it needs to be cleansed, lest the intentions behind such acts "infect the body." (Pain is a complex topic in our System in any case.)
Oddly, we have no current alters that self-abuse for the sake of self-abusing. There was at least one in the past. Currently, conscious and non-retributive self-harm (which is strictly monitored) is effectively forbidden in the System, for the good of all.


-----------------------------------------------------------------------

@ 12:14 pm


Our innerworld isn’t very “literal;” it is made of energy that can be categorized by color depending on its function. Black energy is raw subconscious. Unfortunately ours now holds many negative things due to past experiences that were buried.
Similar to both your descriptions, our “Black realm” is an unending unconscious space, where all alters are born from. We consider it a sort of “primordial void” as a result. Infinitii is the entity in charge of that space, and ze effectively is composed of the same energy.
There is also a corrupted side of this energy, though— the Tar Pits— which is a deep underground realm where all the abuse-related subconscious energy (and people) hide. It overshadowed the true Black energy for most of our life.
We’d never put anyone there on purpose, as people tend to become badly contaminated when exposed to such things. (Sadly we know this from direct experience.)
Corrupted Black energy exists as “the Tar” and it is effectively its own entity, a direct foil to Infinitii.

-Jay

---------------------------------------------------------------------------


@ 02:09 pm


When I'm looking for "lookalike" photos of System members, it tends to hit me just how huge our inner universe is... not just headspace. There is more you know, and it's just as old as we are.
Do you have any idea how tiring it is to be not only a System member, but also someone who is creatively connected to other worlds?
I know usually that gets me called an artist, or an author, or the like. But no one here is a creator outside of headspace. Not like this. We can only watch. We love it, we love them, but we have no control over what their lives are like. So it's more like we're charged with telling their stories, at least, we artists in the System are!
But there are so many others. So many! If we tried to count everybody, inside and outside the System, there would be hundreds of us. Like... probably 300 at least. That is a LOT.
So when I'm looking at photos I'm seeing not just our faces, but everyone else's, and the sheer immensity of it all-- the sudden awareness of just how far this inner space reaches-- is overwhelming.
I know there was a division between us and them for a while. "Headspace and Leaguespace cannot coexist." Was this why?
Either way that's ridiculous. We can live together! We used to! That's where all the Otherspacers came from. We wouldn't be half of what we are if it weren't for those other Worlds we can reach.
But trauma tore us apart, I guess. Sometime after I left, the inner space decided that the Leagues couldn't get touched by ANY of the pain the headspace people were going through. And so it split us up.
I don't want that to be the case anymore! I feel like half of me is missing. And lots of us do, we're all trying to reach out again, we can feel that we need them.
Sorry. I didn't mean to go on a rant again.
It's just weird, to suddenly be recognizing all these other people! I guess I'm so used to feeling like I'm "all in one or the other" so sudden loud overlap is really surprising.
But it's tiring. There is so much.
It's beautiful though.


-Jewel(?)

------------------------------------------------------------------------------


@ 08:33 pm


I really don't udnerstand this.
Why can't I get over these triggers?? Why can't I stop these stupid visceral reactions of rage and fear and terror and shame?
The slightest reminder makes me want to set the world on fire, and when I catch myself feeling horrible for that sort of thing, I become empty, incapable of fighting back or protesting anymore. Existentially hollow.
I hate this. I really do. I don't know why it won't stop. It's everywhere. I don't know what year it is. Why won't this go away.
Everywhere I look there is DANGER and I HATE that it's dangerous because even if the sight of something is harmless, THERE ARE THINGS INSIDE THAT WILL STILL HURT ME BECAUSE OF IT
I hate this, I hate this, I want to die, I am so sad, why wont this go away
trauma is so dumb, i shouldtn have gottent traumatized maybe this would be happening right now i was so dumb its my fault
someone please PLEASE help inside or outside i am so scared and sad WHY do we have to keep dealing with this pain WHY???

 

track 68

Dec. 12th, 2013 12:09 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)
 

 


TRACK 68 (December 12 2013)

(Laurie) Yo 'sup, Jay. This is Laurie, I'm in the car with Genesis on your voice recorder, it's December 12th 2013…uh, 12:09 PM… we're on our way to E.N. -- why the heck am I giving you this introduction?-- Point is, I was talking to your therapist just now, and, the… topic of the day is, "we gotta talk about the Q thing." Uh, thing I figured out though, was that you're trying to figure out why the heck are you getting triggered by Q? Garrison handed me a piece of paper, aiite? All it was was a freakin' photo of that memory you keep getting from the kitchen, when you were in Salt Lake City? And I don't know what the heck was going on, all I know is that it is literally a snapshot of Q standing there like five inches away from your face, doing nothing, or holding at least one of your hands and staring at you like you're a freakin' pet. And I don't mean like… that's one thing that I can see why that- that -- I mean, that would bother the heck out of me, Gen. I mean he was literally just staring at this kid like he was expecting something. And when you get that kind of reaction you trigger either Spinny, or one of the numb voices, and that freakin' ticks me off. But, it wasn't the kid's fault, he didn't know, don't freakin' blame him, he was doing what probably Mel wants him to do and what he knew how to do. Problem was, it affects you in a really detrimental manner, and that's what we're gettin' flashbacks to. My point is, I was looking at this memory and I realized there's no bloody affection tied TO that stuff! You were probably thinking he's looking at you the way he looks at Mel so you had to act like Mel and that is NONSENSE. And if you try to do that, the next time you get this Q stuff triggered, I'm gonna cut your bloody head off. I'm serious! Because that is utter nonsense, Jay. I gotta anchor, I'm slippin'. That's freakin' ticking me off too-- let me turn this down. *lowers CD volume* Todd Rundgren is boss but seriously, I need to be louder than he is right now.
Um… geez what was I saying. Point is, you're gettin' triggered with the Q thing, when Chaos looks at you?
Please do realize that when Q looked at you, there was no recorded affection, at least none that registered. That action, that look, don't match the definition, at all. When Chaos looks at you-- geez, kid, I am in that room every bloody time you two are together, I have seen the way that man looks at you and he adores you, alright? I'm serious. I mean… *frustrated sigh* …No, I'm tryin' ta gather my thoughts on this without… Chaos does not look at you the way Q looks at you, Jay. He doesn't. He never did, alright? He doesn't look at you and expect a reaction. He looks at you the way Infi does. If you wanna have this bloody detachment from yourself, I can tell you for sure, when… seriously kid. When CZ looks at you it's cause he loves you and he's not expecting you to do anything in return, he's just trying to share that stuff, alright? If it's changed recently it's cause he's bloody paranoid at the fact that you keep shuttin' the heck off. And I would be too, y'know, if you tried to, freakin' show that you love somebody and they just shut down… he's probably checkin' to make sure you're still there, kid! …And he gets kudos from me for doing that, because he's not going into that stuff blindly like Q apparently did. And I'm not blaming the kid! The kid didn't know. But the point of the matter is… that's not what's happening here. Kid didn't know, that's what happened. That isn't what Chaos is doing! So calm down with the Q thing, nothing he's doing is what that kid did! Aiite? So stop generalizing stuff. …Yeah, no kidding I'm gettin' mad, Gen; well how would you feel if he did this stuff to you? *pause* He does-- Jay, Gen is telling me you do do that stuff to him. *pause* Aiite, let's bring this up. Gen is telling me you don't wanna talk to him because, you don't wanna deal with the whole relationship thing. *pause* …Yeah I'm trying not to slip, th-this stuff is difficult. *sigh* Genesis said that you're trying to do the people-pleasing thing with him "and that is nonsense," and thumbs-up because that is nonsense but watch your attitude. Point-- ye-- seriously though, Jay. I don't know if you're getting-- if people are getting triggered, and you're splitting cause you're the core and those people were cores in the past, but… tell 'em to buzz off, because that is not what should be happening here. You don't bloody need to please anybody. Genesis loves you for who you are, not for who you're trying to be. Same thing with Chaos. Same thing with me, for heaven's sake, same thing with Infi. *pause* …stuff. I'm tryin'a be mad at him, but… we're slipping into dangerous territory. I don't wanna break down on the freakin' road for heaven's sake. *pause* Agh. geez. All I know is that, you're wear-- I'm-- geez. I'm wearing this ring, this is yours, not mine. But I mean, man, just being in the same body that's wearing this ring, it's making me realize how bloody important that is, and that just… that's stuff that I'm usually not comfortable feeling, like, that kind of… magnitude of personal relevance and stuff? *lowers CD volume again* Todd's gonna get turned down a little more… yeah, this is, a great song and all, but I mean for heaven's sake, there's gotta be something else I can put on. *pause, song changes* Nah, I'm skippin' CDs, Gen. Uh, 'scuse me, disc 2? sheesh, come on. *pause* It's not. You know what, to heck with that, I'm turning that off and I'm just gonna talk without any music in the background because I need to be honest.
What was… *sigh* what was I saying, 5:55 on the voice recorder, I'm slipping and I don't like this stuff… *pause* Fact of the matter is, Jay-- *sigh* I'm slipping, someone's gonna have to take over for me, but
before I leave, what I wanna say is that this ring, right here, that's yours… with CZ, you only bought it, because you love this guy. I was gonna say because of… the te--- because of the 7th, come on. Y'know that's relevant too. Do not confuse the 7th with twen-- with the 29th, it happened afterwards and it was unrelated. And I think that shows that there's still confusion going on with this stuff. *pause* Confusion going on with motivations, Gen. That was the 29th, and this was the 7th, also the 23rd, neither of those things had anything to do with sexuality, and the kid keeps getting them freakin' confus-- I mean there ain't nothing wrong, with-- now that we know what sexuality is. It's not the freakin' physical act. It's the kind of stuff that Jay, ended up getting shoved into Eros, and then Eros got corrupted and that is STILL a huge freakin' part of this problem because it means that we were taking that and making it synonymous with the other half. *pause* The physical stuff. That's literally not what sexuality is. No. geez, didn't you get the memo? *pause, frustrated sigh* The mem-- the memo is-- y'know what, you know Infi? How we were all like, "why the heck is Infi so bloody sensual when he's not even a sexual being?" Like, what the heck? We figured it out, it's because this sexuality stuff, it deals with creation energy, which is life energy, which you don't need the freakin' physical thing for, which is what all the corrupted voices are tied to, y'notice? They're tied to that, and not the actual energy that's involved in this stuff? Which is what this is about? It's about wanting that. It's that bloody "merge drive," which he hasn't talked about in months and yet I know he still has that going on but he keeps thinking it's sexual and it’s NOT, for heaven's sake Jake it isn't. …Now I'm saying "Jake," and that shows how ticked I am because I'm referring to you by that kid… feels like I could yell that at him too. That's kinda where this stuff came from in the first place, was him thinking that was literally that same freaking thing, and-- that is nonsense, Jay for heaven's sake it's nonsense. It's not the same bloody thing! I don't care what the Mormons told you. I don't care what the heck they told you that you had to-- whatever the heck what they were doing, forget what they did! Wipe the static out of your head, forget it! That doesn’t apply to you, just freaking forget it, Jay! *pause* I know. Genesis is saying I'm getting off topic, I'm getting distracted-- I've been talking for-- holy swords, 8 minutes, and probably 15 minutes in the therapists office, geez, kid… I'm always the one trying to get you back in shape.
*pause* Someone's trying to make me-- freakin' front-split… it's-- it's the, whoever is identified with this body. Sheesh; I gotta put my own, energy overlay over this stuff. That makes it
seriously surreal to look down and see this garnet on my finger, you know that Jay? 'Cause this stuff is yours. It's yours and it's CZ's. What I'm trying to say about that is… *pause* Genesis has a good point, he says is it somethin'-- "is that something that could be put into words?" and it ain't. It really isn't. *pause* 'Cause I look at that stuff, kid, and I see dedication. I see what I see when I look at the both of you two, okay? And I don't want that getting corrupted because-- you do realize, kid, that the reason that's-- that was so freakin' important to me is because for years, I didn't unders-- *laugh* well, not that I didn't understand… it's that I was forbidding-- forbidden, from being vulnerable or open in the way that you two are with each other. And then when I saw that stuff with you people, and it started getting through the chinks in my armor… I mean… geez. Kid, that means a lot to me, y'know? Cause you taught me how to… you pretty much… taught me how to love, all right? As cheesy as that sounds, its true. If it weren't for you, kid… I, don't think I'd have figured this out… y'know, in a way that, wasn't attached to pain and punishment and stuff. And then with you and CZ and… with the way… geez. It kinda just taught me that there was different ways to relate to people than burying a bleedin' axe in their skull all the time to show that I care? But… *sigh* really, kid, you two have something, all right? You really do. And, I mean, yes you and Infi are close, but there is something between you and CZ that just can't be imitated-- don't lose that, for heaven's sake, kid… don't confuse it with this other nonsense because that's not what it is. *pause* Yeah. I mean seriously, Gen is saying, you-- yeah, but I already said that. geez, how many times do I have to say it before it freakin' registers, kid? You understand this sexuality stuff and that's why you were getting it confused. Because although-- it is literally-- you can put the two things together, and get something that's totally not what you were going for. And that's what the corrupted people, were doing, that's what they did with Julie for heaven's sake, don't drag her back into that living hell as well because that was literal hell for the both of you, and I do NOT want to see her dragged into this stuff too. NOT after her, she-- f-finally dragging herself out of this Tar stuff, okay? Pink is affection. Pink is pure affection and compassion and that stuff and the fact that Pink, got shoved into the sexuality stuff with lust, that is not just nonsense, it's evil. And I know what Q said back then and since then I think that freaking word got burned into your brain, and you know what I say? shut up, Q, for saying that-- no offense to that kid, but seriously-- shut up, for saying that when you didn't realize what the heck you were doing to my kid's brain. shut up. And buzz off. And Jay, you need to get that entirely of your head because it's nonsense! And I do not want you wr-- getting that bloody word, confused with CZ, because he's not capable of that.
Y-y'know, you were talking about translation issues, kid? You ever wonder if maybe Q
didn’t understand the side of it that INFI understands?? That his normal human body and brain had no other freaking way to translate that stuff because he only understood that side of it? He saw those two pieces of this one single thing, he never had the experience that you have had, with Infi-- that JULIE, never even had, until she was with Infi two bloody days ago, and we had a freaking meltdown because SHE didn't understand that stuff until then either. Genesis is saying "Laurie calm down"-- I'm trying to calm down, Gen, but I'm FURIOUS, okay?? I'm actually furious. Because that's seriously where this stuff came from, it's because Q freakin' told you that there was lust involved and for heaven's sake, there WASN'T. I know CZ better than Q ever bloody will, almost as well as you do, and you know I have every right and experience in saying that stuff. Because I've been with him when you were with him kid, and I've caught pieces of what he's actually feeling and there is not a single ounce of lust in it, and if Q is going to tell you that there was, FORGET HIM. There wasn't. *voice breaks* And for heaven's sake, if that's what you're picking up when you say to "stop doing the Q thing" then kid, for heaven's sake, you need, to fix your distorted perspective because that is not what is happening. Go talk to Infi, okay? You and CZ and In- Infi seriously need to get the heck back together because when the three of you are together there's no bloody confusion and you know it. Because Infi refuses to let you see, the freakin' side that Q made you think was there, because Infi doesn't deal with that either, I mean for heaven's sake you thought it did and you were projecting that on him and that's how the poor guy got so bloody sick! He was diseased, he almost DIED. Did you forget that?! Genesis, heaven's sake, if I wanna yell I'm gonna yell I'm ticked. *pause* Gen you're not allowed to front, let me know. *pause* Genesis is yelling now-- *sigh* aah, geez. He says to tell you, that he loves you too, and you won't let him get close to you, because, you keep confusing it with that stuff. And good! I'm glad you're mad about that because that's nonsense. *pause, sigh* But yeah, you're getting everything confused, Jay. This Q stuff, is literally based on him not freaking understanding a bloody thing. FORGET him! All right? You're not the person who was fronting back then, yes those mem-- those memories are attached to you now, because you're the main fronter, but, even if we have to drag out Cannon or Spinny or whoever the heck actually dealt with that stuff, and tell them that it was nonsense? We will do it. Point of the matter is, kid… forget that. It's not your life, there was a Scratch, there was a freaking Scratch-- that's in a dead timeline!! That shouldn't even apply! If you have no other hope-- yeah, Gen, seriously, get the big eyes because this is important stuff… if you have no other source of hope but that, think of it. October 2012, is a dead timeline. We moved on from that stuff. And I don't care if the only reason you're holding on to that is because of the channel. Think about what you've had with CZ since then. You don't need to go through somebody else to feel that, he loves you and you love him, you don't need a middleman!! For heaven's sake, Jay, just go upstairs and talk to him, he's right there. You are outsourcing your own love and that ticks me off, okay? …Geez, kid. I mean, listen, I've been around Infi once. That close. …I don't know how to freakin' explain that sort of emotional maelstrom that I got from him but the fact that you describe Chaos with those same two words says a lot to me.
*pause* I'm repeating myself, kid. Point of the matter is, this Q stuff is nonsense, we need to get together and talk tonight-- you, me, CZ, maybe Infi, maybe Genesis, Genesis is raising his hand and we
should let him in… *pause* He says he never talked to Q; *shaky laugh* thank God! So he should know. And I mean nothing against those two kids. Mel was a really sweet kid. Q was a great kid too! But for heaven's sake Jay, they didn't have the whole freaking picture. Yeah, Mel's technically a water kid but they feel totally freaking different from Chaos, okay? It’s a whole different animal with those two. *sigh* They were close enough in terms of… y-y-you can't put, you can't that stuff into words, okay? It was water, it was huge, it was all-encompassing, it was emotional. But, Mel understood that, I think, better than Q did. *sigh* geez I'm slipping. I'm gonna let somebody else front… but, kid, for heaven's sake, talk to me, all right? We gotta figure this stuff out, I'm sl-- the reason I'm slipping is because I'm not used t… my overlay isn't matching, outside, when I'm like this. But--- I love you kid, okay? For heaven's sake, I love the life outta you, you mean more to me than anything else in the freaking world, and when I see this stuff happen between you, and CZ, and Genesis, and Infi, and-- Genesis don't be looking at me like that, you know it's the truth. Kid, I love ya and I love your kid *laugh* just as much as I love you and for heaven's sake, *voice breaks* I don't want to see this stuff tearing you people apart. *sniff* I mean… I don't know why the heck that just came back into my brain, but… when that stuff happened… ah, geez, was it this January? …It had to be. When you went straight-up crazy, and you-- *dry laugh* nearly freakin' killed me… tore my bloody stomach out. Kid you realize I was willing to risk my life for your sake? And you nearly eviscerated me? And I still came running back to try and save your life? But the fact is… there was something Chaos said, and he basically said that he didn't know how to tell his daughter, that he didn't know… whether or not to tell her "I don't know if your other dad loves you anymore?" Do you have any idea how much that-- *voice strained, stops* …it breaks my heart, kid. The fact that that was actually something he had to consider at some point in time. And yeah, guess what? That's a dead timeline too. That stuff was erased. And if there's anything that gives me hope it's the fact that that stuff is gone. And that's not tied to our timeline any more but INFI IS. Okay?? Infinitii is in this timeline, he was born from this timeline… and the fact that he was born from this timeline means that Xenophon was too, for heaven's sake, because that’s his… that's her mother. All right?
*pause, sigh* Man. I'm really torn up over this. Because now that I can finally see exactly what's playing into the fact that you're terrified of Chaos when he looks at you because you're thinking it's that kid from Utah and it’s
not… *sigh* Genesis says, I… "I think you made your point, Laurie!" Yeah, I think I have too, I've been talking for 18 bloody minutes. But geez, kid, I don't wanna be the person coming out and telling your therapist all these problems when you can tell her the same exact thing yourself… heaven's sake kid, heaven's sake. *pause* Listen, I love you… and I love CZ, as, my legit BFF, all right? Genesis too, and I love your kid but there is something between you and CZ and Infi that I can never hope to emulate, because… *dry laugh* I can't bloody wrap my brain around that stuff. All I know is that I watch you two people and it's a religious experience… and I don't want to see that corrupted, all right? I don't want to see you trying to write that stuff down by someone else's experience-- their experiential rules. Fact of the matter is I'm trying to make a parallel between the religious exper-- maybe-- let's-- you know what? That's probably the bloody problem. It's not religious, it's spiritual. This is the heart and soul, kid, and you're trying to say it's something that's either Mormon or Christian and that's just missing the point. That kind of labeling is total nonsense, and if you try to say it isn't-- sheesh, Genesis you're right, I've gotta stop yelling. Kid, listen to this when you get home, talk to me, we've gotta have a Xanga session tonight, tomorrow is Friday, I don't know what the heck's gonna happen Friday but we need to talk. The instant you get your ass home you sit it the heck down at that computer and let's talk about this stuff. Okay? We need to have this figured out for Tuesday. I've got it figured out, but I want to talk to you, both of you about it-- kid don't you freaking dare chicken the heck out on me, because I know you want to talk about this just as much as I do, but the walls are around your heart now instead of mine, and that breaks my heart down, seeing that stuff, because I don't want the walls to move I want them to disappear and if I've gotta drag Infi in here to do that then I swear I will. I will drag him in here, and we will demolish every single wall around anybody, I don't care if I'm curled up on the floor bawling my freaking eyes out, kid if it means that you're gonna see something without this bloody obstacle in front of your eyes for the first time in how many months? It'll be worth every iota of pain I have to deal with, all right? I don't care what I have to suffer. I don't care if I have to take a knife to the face. *laugh* If it means that you'll be able to look at CZ with the same eyes you looked at him with last year… and July 7th? Not on these bloody confusing days. I want you to look at him and see him and not this ghost of a kid from Salt Lake City because for heaven's sake if I have to get on Facebook and chew him the heck out I will. All right? Point of the matter is, kid, don't forget the truth here. Check your freaking facts! Talk to Jo, talk to Infi, talk to me! Just-- if you're lost, I mean-- geez why the heck am I not saying talk to Chaos? For heaven's sake… kid, he's your other half! You're freaking married to him, he's your husband, you're his husband, for heaven's sake… "cosmically inseparable" means just that, kid. All right? I know that truth just as well as you do and you keep bloody ignoring it because you're terrified for some freaking reason, I don't know why! Why the heck are you so scared? I'm not scared! *laugh* heaven's sake, I'm more scared of Infi than I'll ever be of CZ, and the only reason I'm scared of--  wait, sheesh, that's probably the point, isn't it? 'Cause Infi tears my walls down. When I'm around Infi it makes me feel like I'm totally bloody open and I've never had armor in my life. And I'm covered in scars that you refuse to even look at, kid. I'm covered in-- in graves. *deep breath* Old and deep graves that you won't even acknowledge that happened. And you know why that breaks my heart? It's because… the motivation behind that stuff was always the same and that's why I hate this hacking situation 'cause for heaven's sake kid, now that I see it, *voice breaks* the reason that you let yourself be dragged into this stuff is 'cause they were doing the same thing to you they were doing to Julie. *sniff* …You went into this disaster looking for love and they told you that that wasn't what you really wanted and that's an absolute lie. You never wanted the-- the frankly criminal acts they passed off as love or romance or whatever the heck. No one does, not deep down, ever. They've all been lied to, too. No, all of you, and especially you, kid-- you wanted love, real love. And that’s the only thing Chaos will ever give you and if you think that it's not? …I'm gonna drag you, and him, and Infi, and me, into one room, and then I'm gonna leave… and I'm gonna leave you in there with Infi and Chaos, and then I'm gonna tell Infi to leave, and you're gonna be stuck there, until that wears off, and you're gonna be s-- forced to just look at him with-- clear eyes for the first time in I don't even know what the heck I'm trying to say. *voice breaks* I'm torn up about this situation, kid. *sniff* I'm your protector. I'm the violet voice up here. I'm supposed to make sure everybody in the System… *sigh* freakin' functions, aiite? …And I don't know why, but… I don't know if it's because-- or, not even 'because,' but if it's the reason why I ended up getting that Angel Helmet handed to me? But I feel like that stuff's something I've gotta protect too. Geez… *laugh* Listen, kid... I love your daughter, okay? She's the sweetest thing… *sigh* and if you can look at her other father and say anything… that's not the complete truth, then I don't know where you're looking, kid. *voice breaks* Look at her and then look at him. You won't get confused, I guarantee it. Seriously, you can't-- you're looking at two different realities kid, I'm gonna hit stop on this, there's 4:44 right in front of me, there was 5:55 on here… God, come on, give me some synchronicity, okay?? Loud as anything. Just… somewhere. For me and for the kid. I gotta see something. Gen says I'm looking too hard. I probably am. I'm just bloody desperate. Everything feels like there's synchronicity behind it, everything feels like it could be relevant right now, kid. And I think that's more synchronicity than seeing triple numbers everywhere I look. *pause, laugh* That could be something. We got three double-Os in a row, and if that means anything it's three freakin' infinity symbols. And then 333 right in front of-- what the heck! *laugh* Gen is, is gawking at-- there you go.
…Kid, I'd say that’s relevant enough. I've gotta leave, I am literally burning myself out, I really… don't wanna deal with this stuff. We're at E.N., we're gonna be there in like five seconds, and I want-- if you're not gonna front, I'll let Jo front or somebody, or the AP or something… point of the matter is kid, I love you, so freakin' talk to me… we've got the truth here, it's unearthed, it's dug the heck up, from, wherever the heck it was… let's just get this… bloody acknowledged for sure, okay kid? --sheesh, where the heck am I gonna park? Looks like we're going to the lower lot. Why the heck are there so many people at E.N. today? what the heck. Ah well, we're parking back here. …But kid, I know, that in your heart, you understand this just as well as I do, otherwise I wouldn't be able to
get this stuff, it's there… if you're tied to White and Black energy that means that you can tie int-- you can tie into this stuff just as well as I can, you know what I'm trying to say. Kid, don't blind yourself to the truth, all right? Don't. Don't ever blind yourself to this. *pause* Gen is saying, just, close up. Yeah… you're right, I'm just gonna close this stuff up.
Kid… talk to me. That's all I'm gonna say. It's just… when you hit stop on this, whenever you're going to re-listen to it, talk to me for heaven's sake. Okay? We will get this figured out-- you're not broken, nothing is broken, nothing is wrong, nobody is evil up here. *pause* Just… sheesh. Feels like there's something I should say to close it up, Gen… *pause* Genesis says to remind you that we all love ya. And y'know, maybe that's the only thing. Love conquers all, y'know? The only thing that can beat the hell out of the Tar. …Maybe that’s what you're losing sight of, kid. Maybe you're getting too bloody confused in trying to
label that stuff, that you're forgetting what it actually is. Go spend some time with Infi. Have him rip your walls down and then tell me what you see when that's not in front of your eyes.

 



 

 

 

dec 12

Dec. 12th, 2013 12:10 am
prismaticbleed: (held)

"Take It All" by Todd Rundgren is our "System song," if you will.

It's become a sort of ritual for us to listen to this on the drive home from therapy sessions, as it reminds us of the bigger picture in spite of the old pain, and the hope we all refuse to lose sight of.
We may have been born from pain, true... but there's a stronger thing keeping us together now.

----------------------------------------------------

@ 12:16 am


So we just found this almost-an-hour slowdown of the Jurassic Park theme, of all things?
We're playing it over speakers in the Underground, and Knife's so moved by it ("I've never heard anything like this before") that the man's actually tearing up and hanging on Laurie's arm for emotional support. But it's just as moving to see someone in here so affected by music, too.

He doesn't have his own page so we're posting this on the main account, for us to all remember later.
We need more nights like this, completely free of pain, with everyone just sitting around together in awe of the beauty of life.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------
 

@12:26 am

listening to this https://soundcloud.com/birdfeeder/jurassic-park-theme-1000-slower
knife is actually crying from how moved he is by the music
he was hanging off laurie's arm earlier, overwhelmed, saying he just needed to 'hold on to someone'
now theyre sitting on a couch in the underground meeting room just listening
knife apologized for being so emotional but laur said "don't you dare censor that"
she said when beauty makes you respond to it in kind, you let that happen however it wants to
knife's wiping tears from his eyes with the palm of his hand, just this really genuine motion
it really struck a chord with me so i'm writing it down

sugar is sitting on the floor next to the unnamed "angry girl" that holds the rage towards the parents
they're trying to work together and be friends, they're both technically protectors of the innocents
she doesn't have a name yet but i'm sure we'll find one soon enough
she's helping us build her subeta avatar, she actually tried to draw herself to help us see her hair?
so that was really cool too.
sugar said she's been slipping badly but i think this camaraderie will really help them both

earlier, laurie, leon, infi and i were just listening to choral music in infi's realms
as we were walking by the christmas tree downstairs
laurie and leon were practicing channeling music, they were both euphoric over it
but that was another 30 minutes of peace and community and we need that

that is it for today, just wanted to record that.
the little things are what really matter i think.
theres so much joy hidden in this system, we tend to lose sight of it with the trauma stuff
but it never breaks, its never lost

laurie said, "stop trying to 'fix' the road you're lost on; just turn around and get on a different road"
jay keeps thinking he's broken but he's not, no one here is, no one ever is
we just lose sight of our deeper natures sometimes.
but its getting harder to forget now.
lately we've all been so aware of the bigger picture here
and that's really beautiful too.
so it's like we're all a part of the music in our own way

sorry, battery dying, see you tomorrow after therapy

 



 

 

prismaticbleed: (held)
 

Eighteen solid pages of handwritten headspace banter in the sketchbook this morning. Dear heavens. Can't say I'm surprised though; last night was rather hellish and that usually promotes major communication efforts in an effort to heal and manage things.
Just read through it and I'm shocked-- two of the people we've been trying to catch and speak to for months DID get through. So that's a plus.



uploading this entire thing as-is for now; it is huge.


 

 

 


 

 


dec 10

Dec. 10th, 2013 09:36 am
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

(Some thoughts after reading multiplicity posts on Tumblr)

Jay here; when I'm tuned in to headspace, I get "pseudo-sensory" input very clearly as well. Besides sights and sounds, I also get 'phantom' sights and presences; I can always tell when Genesis has showed up in the room, or if someone upstairs has just moved physically closer to me when I'm fronting. It's virtually tangible, to the point where I've started keeping a list of "who feels like what" so I know who those myriad sensations come from. Since its so immersive, there can be significant leakage if it isn't sharply kept inside... but after years of being forced to do that via a survival-mechanism "buffer system," we've become so tired of the suppression that we're now actively trying to dismantle it, just to be able to experience everything without censorship.

In the past, our personal life situation practically required us all to live internally instead of externally whenever possible, so internal sensations are arguably more "real" to me than outer ones are, most days. Plus I do meditate whenever possible so that helps boost my perception, but I tend to end up "lost in headspace" for 2+ hours solid during some meditations, and that can be very tiring. (The perception during those is INTENSE though! I have notable trouble distinguishing those memories from physical ones.)
Meditation also can spike depersonalization when I'm in the body (ironically I only tend to ground "upstairs"), so I have to be careful, as I'm dissociated enough on a daily basis.
Being able to perceive headspace like this is so important and vital to me that, when I lose my perception-- either to meds or psychological fallout-- it's actually existentially frightening.

 

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

@ 11:24 am


TRACK 67

(Lynne) All right, I'm, not sure how to start this, but, this is Lynne Stabelle. Uh, Jay, if you're hearing this I simply wanted to leave a message for you on your voice recorder, because I'm fronting. It's Tuesday, after your therapy session, 11:24, in the morning… I know you like having timestamps. Um… Genesis says "move the microphone closer." *laugh* I guess road noise would drown me out. Fronting-- I want to remind you, Jay, I'm fronting right now, and we have currently… have this idea where, when I'm fronting I say, "I am Lynne Stabelle-- my name is Lynne Stabelle, my color is Orange, I have long orange hair, orange eyes, an orange dress… I am female, and a headvoice." And… that-- see, saying "I am female," somebody is, yelling "dysphoria"… but I am! I am a woman… but I am a headvoice as well, so, they don't need to feel threatened by me… but they do. Yes, Genesis said "but they do." And they do, and they shouldn't… but, that's true. So there are people… hiding below the surface… when we front, and that's why it's difficult to anchor. Laurie fronted for most of the session today *laugh*… just reminding you, in case you forget… 'cause she did, I'm proud of her. I should try, that would be fun… I don't-- I'm on the highway, I can't slip. Um, I'm going to hit stop, because, I'd like other people to talk, but, as I said, I'm currently driving your car, we are driving down Interstate 81, behind a… what's that? It's a tanker. Not a truck. It says (unintelligible, trying to sound out something)… whatever it is! *laugh* It's snowing, I got to drive through Scranton for a little bit, which is where I was born… and… I'm going to stop because I am slipping. Uh, *short sigh* Have a good day, Jay, whenever you hear this. I'm really slipping, bye.

 

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

@ 06:56 pm


Figured out how to bypass the buffer during therapy-- get me to front, heheh.
I had to shove the A.P. aside to get out but it's cooperative, and I had important things to say. Therefore, progress was made, heck yes.
Feels good to be out though. Haven't fronted in front of other people in over a year, s'far as I can remember.

I swear even the therapist chills out when I'm around, it's awesome.

-LU 


------------------------------------------------------------------------------

@ 11:04 pm


Today has been an absolute roller coaster, so let's fill you in on that before the night is up.

- first let me just say that if you read our recent posts, there was apparently a MAJOR hack on the 4th, concerning Infinitii of all people, that no one mentioned here (jay tried to memory-purge it out of shock). surprisingly laurie is the one who wrote about it, as she rarely gets through to update personally. either way, when we feel capable of reviewing that event, we will write about it here for the sake of personal comprehension (not tonight for sure). clearly, the consequences of it were crushingly significant and painful, and so ignoring it will only harm us all.

- related, jay is trying to figure out his personal memories. he was talking to laurie about it last night and he said that his personal memories seem to pick up NOT immediately post-scratch, but post-lockout. he "cannot remember a time when the undergrounders were not around." we are wondering if this means he was "born" before or after the reset, because in early august he is only aware of things dimly, not as a fronter but a distant observer. we will try to pinpoint this, as he tends to splinter, and we would like to know who we are dealing with, and when, for the sake of everyone's well-being.

- as of last night the other two data voices (besides kalisha) have found their names: isadora and garrison. again, isadora is confirmed sub-violet, but garrison is somewhere between green and blue. we're wondering if he actually fits under teal. jay made an avatar for isadora today, but he "still cannot see garrison," and "can't find kalisha's hair." either way it is good to hear that he is picking them up a little more clearly visually now.

- we had a therapy session this morning, for the first time since before thanksgiving. because of how charged recent events have been, we collectively decided that we needed to breach the big topic at last and start discussing the sexual abuse, for the sake of healing it. HOWEVER with all the progress we've been making over the past several months, we were shocked when we realized that, when it came to finally discussing it, there was nowhere near as much trauma as there was with it even this time last year. this is somewhat ironic, as our triggers are far worse and far more numerous, but we also have enough understanding to not be completely devastated by every one of them. our recovery time is better.

- the a.p. fronted for a good part of therapy, saying that since no one held the actual abuse memories (that we were aware of), it was "stored as data" so it was the person to come out and simply recite it. the therapist kept asking "what do you think," etc., and the a.p. was literally incapable of asking those questions, it kept looking to us for replies. it did admit who it was at one point and the therapist said she figured that's who was talking.
- knife attempted to front, but struggled spectacularly with language so he had to pull out as it was forcing him to slip badly. jayce also tried to, but he has no understanding of that data so he left. it went back to the a.p. for a while but then the therapist said something about "choosing to be asexual," as opposed to being so naturally, and who forced their way out to talk but laurie.
- so yeah laurie fronted for about 15 minutes? which was awesome. she helped clarify a lot of things, gave insight into the situation upstairs, etc. incredibly productive thanks to her explaining it firsthand, as she works with jay and sees what he goes through. she mentioned the sex/affection conflict due to pink corruption, the perspectives we now had with the truth of that (mostly thanks to infi), and her previous no-vulnerability problem. she also made it clear that many triggers were "innocuous" on the outside, and yet still lethal internally, which was a huge problem.
- hilariously at the end, the therapist said she was okay with profanity, just "don't flip any tables." laurie laughed and said she wouldn't be taking an axe to the furniture, don't worry. the therapist responded amusedly that pillow-throwing was allowed but that was about it. unfortunately laurie says she was slipping badly at that point so there was no further banter, which is a shame because that's great stuff
- genesis was lounging on the couch this whole time we'd like to note, it was also snowing outside which was very reassuring

- driving home was a mess thanks to all the session switching. laurie let jay back in, so he tried to drive at first, but couldn’t get a grip. mulberry took over for a minute, but since she's never driven before she got confused and had to leave. so the trip home is actually largely missing from the memory-- which is a first-- because no one was out for most of it. thankfully genesis stuck around so there were not any accidents as he was keeping things under control from outside as he always does.
- lynne fronted for a little while once we hit the main city, she has one very clear memory of a certain street and the snow. she also left a message on the voice recorder saying hello to jay, which took him by surprise when he got home. notably, she mentioned that when fronting, if she clearly said "I am Lynne Stabelle, my color is Orange," etc. and described herself, it helped her anchor in better, as it strengthened her energy overlay. everyone has problems with dysphoria because there is a negative voice anchored to the body itself, and so having attention brought to it tends to catch the attention of said voice, who tries to shove everyone else out in anger. we are wondering if there is any way to change this, even if it involves getting the a.p. to adopt a body-resembling face temporarily to bring attention to it instead.
-after that genesis called javier in, as he's considered our "grounding voice" and so gen assumed he'd be able to front. he showed up, but although he could drive and stay in no problem, he couldn't really see? even after he focused in energetically, nothing was registering visually. so there's really no memory transferred from him, although there is clear data that he was out for the vast majority of the drive from that point on.

- the evening is a blur for one huge reason: somewhere around noon, julie slipped. she fronted, and caused a hack. however that terminology doesn't quite fit-- because she was responsible for it personally, and infinitii was also involved. the latter point is why it doesn't strictly qualify as a hack; infinitii prevented her from becoming lost in any tar or plague, even if he didn't prevent the actual situation. however, despite the jarring consequences of that being allowed to happen, it DID have a positive aftereffect in that it allowed Julie to gain a complete perspective of her own motivations, which she never had before, due to not having a key piece of the puzzle, so to speak. (this is almost identical to jay's situation, and shows that the both of them were used similarly by the tar.) unfortunately, despite this vital lesson, julie was still emotionally devastated and existentially tired, and surprisingly she actually went to sleep, saying she wanted "someone else to take over" when she woke up, as she didn't want to deal with waking life anymore at that time. she slept for at least 3 hours and there is data of suffering a dream hack, which is not surprising. julie TRIED to fight it off-- again noteworthy as those usually catch jay when he is incapacitated but julie was not-- but failed. whether this was due to despair or being overpowered we do not know.
- also, remember that after the meltdown on the 5th, atonement has been FORBIDDEN until better methods are found. so this incident was more harmful than usual as a result.

- upon waking we do not know who took over. data picks up with jay in the kitchen, talking to julie, laurie, and infi upstairs. julie explained how she had been affected, laurie tried to comfort jay as he was badly shaken by the fact of the situation (we all share a body but he's the core so he feels the worst of it whether he likes it or not), and infinitii helped everyone from falling into despair concerning that. therapy talk came up again, jay said he was actually angry about the abuse topic as he didn't want to admit that he had been a victim of that in the past. laurie said he had to though, and also stop seeing sexuality as "always evil" as a result, as it wasn't, it was neutral. she and jay reviewed his perspective on this briefly, but jay concluded with admitting that he could no longer view reproduction as "evil," ever, because even if the act could be used traumatically, its function stayed the same-- life creation. and that gave him hope, that it had a neutral core that was still purely benevolent. but even then the only thing that kept him from giving in to hatred was the fact that infinitii was technically xenophon's mother in that respect, the only positive figure of that sort that he'd ever known. and since he loved both infi and his stepdaughter so much, and realized that her creation via sexuality had NOT been evil or traumatic, he couldn't universally generalize anymore. and that was actually helping him let go of the trauma, as previously he was convinced he had suffered an "irredeemable wrong" and was therefore equally corrupted permanently by it, which was false but he believed it entirely.
- side note, julie said she wanted to "date infi" if that was okay, because she had a better grip on her own thought processes now, thanks to him allowing her to directly realize that she didn't have to be ruled by "compulsory" lust, as she was for a long time, as there were other things she now understood and wanted more than that (mainly intimacy, which she actually avoided for most of her life). jay laughed and said that was fine, infi could "date" everyone in headspace and it wouldn't bother him, besides that was infi's choice. infinitii said he was fine with it too, besides by his function he pretty much loved everyone in headspace already.

- the rest of the evening is a total blur, up until around 8-9pm? all we know is that jay was in his room, and got trapped in a negative mindscape where he was effectively being sold as a prostitute against his will. this obviously proved to be a hack, as he tried to escape and the JMB trio jumped on him, along with the tar ITSELF. we don’t know details of this, all jay said is that he called for infi, but bridget clamped a hand over his mouth and told him to shut up, they wouldn't let anyone save him. nevertheless jay kept trying and infi did manage to "break through" to save him literally at the last minute, dragging him upstairs. he got laurie to help him help jay recuperate, but jay was deeply shaken and completely disoriented.
- major trigger warning here, for system people too… this got much worse when jay suddenly realized that the body was actually bleeding as a result of the abuse. this triggered one of the FIRST abuse memories on record, and since jay was incapable of handling that he dissociated entirely and began sobbing from shock. laurie immediately said "I'll bloody kill them" and told infi to send her back there, but he said no, it was too dangerous alone. so laurie went to "get backup," and soon returned with sugar and algorith.
- almost instantly after the trauma memories hit though, people started switching in and out in the body-- cannon was in for a moment, caught between hysteric rage and suicidal anguish, but she got pushed out by a numb fronter. and this kept happening. jeremiah, sugar, algorith, and even laurie herself ALL tried to front to try and keep things from unraveling, but some deeply-rooted numb person kept shoving them all out. sure enough it was the "dead red" boy who we first pinpointed this spring. laurie tried to talk to him but he proved incapable of reacting to anything, even "shake your head for yes or no." he would hear but have no impetus to move at all, being that detached.
- importantly, when jeremiah fronted, he began sobbing that he couldn’t be in that body, "please get me out." but before he did he got the data that it was bleeding, and he immediately shouted for knife. knife ran to respond, but when he realized that the body was bleeding from trauma, he was shaken. how in the world could the retributors atone for this, if the blood itself had been used for evil? no one knew what to do, they were terrified.
- anyway infi was still trying to calm jay down but he was freaking out, understandably so. he was again convinced that he had been "broken beyond all hope of healing" but was still trying to purge all awareness of the event from his memory, traumatized by the reality of it. laurie was still righteously pissed and demanded that infi take them back to wherever they had just saved jay from, as she refused to let that go unpunished. infi said he would, but only if he was sure jay would be safe alone. who would they leave to watch over him? however before they could make a decision, there was a sound from outside and we realized the mother was home. immediately the angry downstairs voice jumped into fronting, screaming with rage, saying "I refuse to deal with that bitch on top of everything else!!" laurie tried to explain that they were trying to cope with a rape situation upstairs, don't go shoving that aside, but that voice said "I'm upset about that too but I can't get confused or I'll fracture." either way they decided to isolate themselves in our room, so that is where they went.

- this is where most of the night went. infi and the three protectors went to fight the tar, while the angry downstairs voice went to our room to try and calm down. however, they became exasperated and shortly left, leaving jay behind alone. now jay did not detach entirely, and he was very scared, from not only pain but also from being alone all of a sudden. desperate for contact he took an old sketchbook and wrote a message on a page, asking for someone to please talk to him, he didn't want to feel so isolated when he was that terrified. surprisingly, the only response he got was "NO," written by the dead red voice. but this proved to be only the beginning, as jay kept trying to talk, and when laurie got back, she joined in… as did the angry voice from before. and so there are literally EIGHTEEN PAGES of text in the sketchbook that will need to be scanned in tomorrow. I apologize for the odd sentence structure of that paragraph but seriously that is SURREAL to notice on your desk in the evening! it hasn't been read yet but as it is 12:34 in the morning that is not a job for tonight.

- that’s it for today I guess. this is jayce, hiya, just popping in to close this up, laurie just caught me and is motioning for me to "get outta there." uh she also said the rapists took my hat?? what?? the tar people literally took my hat for some reason. well that's got me mad. I'm gonna leave, I want to find out why.

- Hey readers, Laurie here. I hope the AP covered everything 'cause I am not going back and reviewing that text wall on top of how much I already had to do this evening.
Jay's a mess right now, but at least he's not sobbing his eyes out like Infi was the other day (What a heart-crushing parallel that is). He's… fragmented, is all. He breaks into all these tiny pieces when he gets hurt, pieces that don't remember anything and can't interact with the world outside. It's a coping mechanism and it doesn't work at all in the big picture because then he gets stuck in those states and then no one knows who they're talking to. It’s a pain in the neck, as I said earlier.
But I gotta go talk to him before he goes to work. His boss is probably gonna wonder what the heck happened, I hate to be the bearer of bad news but maybe he can help, I don't even know. I'm just ticked off and tired of what's been happening lately. I know December is the resurrection month but man I wish it didn't drag zombies out into the open as well.
Still, I've got a job to do, and that is punching those zombies in the face. Wait, no, that's Algorith's thing now. But you get the picture.
I'm closing this up for the night. Sorry for all the depressing stuff, but the awfully ironic silver lining in this is that it's forced us all to work together a little more closely now. Isn't that just hilarious? In a morbid way, obviously. Trauma forces us to be a family. Geez. I wish we didn't need that to feel so strongly brought together, because I'm telling you, I am sick of it.
Like I said though. I've got a sick and scared boy to take care of, and a reality-hopping nightcapped dude here to explain stuff to. See you later.

  

120513

Dec. 5th, 2013 12:15 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

 
I was created to be a destroyer figure. I was supposed to thrash the literal hell out of whatever malicious forces had the nerve to stick their ugly heads up here.
But now I'm not allowed to do anything. I can't remember the last time I did my job the way I'm supposed to. The heck is this? Did the game change that much?
Don't get me wrong, I'd LOVE to not have to chop things into bloody pieces anymore. Problem is, there's still a heck of a lot of things in this headspace that NEED to be introduced to my axe, and I'm being forbidden from sending out the invitations, you hear me?
I'm angry. I'm really bloody angry. We're in therapy and we're running in circles with the same freakin' things we've been hiding from since this disaster started. I want this hell to be DONE WITH.
Is leaving it all in the past to gather dust really the best option here? We're walking into the future with absolutely nothing behind us, because the kid refuses to take anything with him. Forget carry-on luggage, we don't even have a freakin' suitcase. Just the clothes on our backs. Is that enough?
Honestly, I hope so. I'm tired.
But I'm even more tired of the fact that we've done this before, and nothing was solved. It just compounded the problem. I'm bloody tired of running, and if someone would just LET me stand my ground for once, maybe something would get done around here.
I don't know. Just gotta let off some steam. It's been a while since I was able to talk, you know.

 

 ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

 @ 12:15 am

 

God help us, tonight has been difficult as hell.

To whatever kid showed up in the bathroom: I'm here for ya. Whoever the heck you are, you've got a friend in me, aiite? We'll find you a name.
To Algorith: you freakin' pretentious prick, wearing sunglasses indoors at 12 in the bloody morning. Still, thanks for getting us out of that tight situation. Talk to me, let's get this straightened out. I know you're just flying solo but I do not need any more rogues in this system.
To Jay: all you need to know is that you were untouched by this. Even I have to force that to be true. You're spotless.
To Infi: I am so sorry.

 

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

@ 12:26 am

 

Alrite, Algorith here. Updating because I have a solemn duty to do that.

I'm out in the body after whatever just went down that ended with the body lying on the bedroom floor like a zombie. I'm sure I could access the data but something tells me I dont wanna look at it.
Judging by the fact that I'm out Im gonna guess it was a hack. Not cool. Not like I can do anything about it now though,

I;ve changed, since the last time I was out. I can feel it. The retributors are all being made to change. Guess I was next in line.
Shoot I'm real upset now. Sorry about the typing problems, its awkward.

 

Oh come on, ze was wearing sunglasses indoors.
I swear, I am so fed up with this. Listen, this is Laurie. I had to punch through because this needs to be written down whether I like it or not.
There was a hack, Algorith was right. Infi was the one it went through, I guess, according to what data I got.
Bunch of blindly manic fronting after it went down, I'd assume. There was at attempted
system reset of all godforsaken things, that I had to drag Jay out of, just barely grabbed him. I think he's regressed again, great, just what I need on top of all this. Then he slipped out and I was stuck with this nameless little kid who was too bloody tired to even walk, let alone anything else. Then whaddya know, the freakin' grandmother just HAD to walk in right then, and we had one hell of a meltdown. Geez. I'm really tired of dealing with this.
Marigold was triggered by this, that scared the wits out of me because she wasn't just panicking, she was convinced that not breathing would somehow keep the danger from "seeing her." So the poor kid is trying to hold her breath indefinitely, all while scared to death, so I had to literally reach in and yank her out of there.
Knife showed up to comfort her, wondering what the heck was going on that was setting off so many alarm bells, and then... then I don't bloody know.
There's vague data. There was SEVERE triggering right then, practically broke the fronting consciousness in half. Whoever the heck came out then, they were mute and shaking so badly I can't believe they were still standing. Whenever the heck they got out of there, they apparently zombie-walked into their room? That's the data description, I don't know. All I do know is that they promptly collapsed onto the floor like a rag doll because I tried to get in there and quickly get it to somewhere safe, but then Algorith took over and now we're in the kitchen, so there you go.

Just... God help us Why the heck does this keep happening. And why the heck does it keep targeting the System cores? The heck is going on?
I apologize for the profuse amount of minced oaths here but that's what happens when I'm ticked off, tired, and existentially exhausted. I don't burst into tears, I start spitting nails. Gotta keep my edge up, y'know?

Anyway I guess I should let Algorith back in here. Let them do their job, whatever. It is far too hard to front in this body, the dysphoria is a pain in the back. Its difficult to work a body that's not yours when every surreal second reminds you that hey, that's not my face, these aren't my hands, you get the picture.

Sorry for this bad news. It's been a bad night.
Wish I could say something uplifting, but I'm at a loss. I'm really at a loss right now.
G'night, for all it's worth.


------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 
@ 11:19 pm

 

quick fragmented update because today was really rough.


crazy fronting this evening
self abusive meltdown caused it I think.
no idea when or how that started, but then cannon came out
shocked that it wasn’t 2009
"I cant do this anymore," but scared of dying from an infection or allergy from the cuts
talking to angels or guides, "don't hurt me," but still trusting.
little yellow boy was out? only a little but his energy is getting clearer.
DAVID was out for a minute in the kitchen; he was stuttering and crying
JEREMIAH took over for him, and that was a shock because he fronted REALLY loudly; he was so genuine, wow. sobbing, hands in hair, upset because he knew these was abuse and figured it was from a hack he didn't buffer, "who had to feel that pain?"
went upstairs, data voices being really loud, he left?
fronters really messy for a while
some "new" person came out to talk to the mother, didn’t know who she was
walked into room, talked to data voices, kept asking how to find a name
jayce took over momentarily, got his fedora, is he STILL pinstripe?? if so we need to review his role!
then someone went in kitchen and sat down with the inpatient hospital papers
the "autistic kid" came out, rubbing table, didn’t talk. wonder who he is?
then sherlock took over, went to get his glasses (he has trouble seeing without them?) and started reviewing the inpatient hospitals. wrote a page! handwriting is all angles, almost greek
after him, one of the young girls wrote a page of 'what to buy,' after that no idea what happened

 

 

 

 

 



prismaticbleed: (aflame)

MAJOR UPDATES!!
this is going to be VERY DISJOINTED but i want to write it down before i go to sleep.
(headspace has been distant lately thanks to artists fronting but we're okay don't worry)

(last night, JULIE CAME BACK!! she dragged herself out of the Tar, literally. remember she was created innocent and stuffed full of corruption; i don't know how we all took that for granted for so long. so yes, she DIDN'T have to be "re-converted," because the part of her untouched by the tar still existed as its own person. but the tar is still holding her old blonde form deep underground so you system guys know to be careful.
anyway she got out, not sure how, maybe just sheer force of will? i mean we've been trying to get her back for 4 months so she has likely been trying to get through since then, and therapy focus gave her the extra boost she needed. i remember seeing that happen completely without warning, took me a bit to realize that yes that was actually happening, then blissfully warped up there and hugged her, said i was so glad she was back. i think we talked for a bit, but i don't remember about what.
BUT i do remember that the Tar came up after her?? which is what made me realize the split. julie was helpless and i wasn't sure if i should start fighting, but at some point, infi pulled julie into his bubble? to keep her safe. she was a little shocked and scared of him at first, he said he could not and would not harm her.
again, i apologize for blurriness but i clearly recall that the main undergrounders (knife, razor, sugar) quickly got wind of the tar showing up, and snuck in to fight them off (razor ambushed missy first, which i clearly recall). i also know infi popped in to help at some point because the tar hesitated notably, i think infi went all monstrous and tried to eat them but they actually bailed.
i know that's when knife wanted an explanation and infi pulled julie back out of the bubble, she waved to them kind of sheepishly, but she looked more scared than shy. i don't blame her because the undergrounders looked furious and shocked, and they all almost attacked her but i quickly started explaining the situation as best i could, because i didnt fully understand it either but i DID know this pink julie was no threat to anyone.
i remember the undergrounders were asking if she was still corrupted or something? sugar mostly, she didn't trust her. we did decide to check, infinitii of course had to as he's the one with direct field access to people. he was trying to get some lingering tar out of julie, it was wrapped around her spine again i think? like it was in july. he ate a LOT of it, i remember afterwards he coughed up this massive crystal-- said it was "solidified neutral energy;" apparently he couldn't process all that at once into himself. then he made it melt into the floor, back into raw headspace to use.
the undergrounders were focused on blood though, knife wanted to know if the corruption in her was stored there too, or if they were wrong about that? they all got really existential, "have we been doing the wrong thing all along," but then razor spoke up and said no, the blood was an extension of the life force so it did show up there. julie let knife cut a small incision in her hand, we put one drop of it into a small bubble infi made, then i healed julie's hand. razor then took her blade and touched it to the blood in the bubble, instantaneously it "exploded" into a spidery jumble of tar-vines, julie was scared, but razor just said that it didn't mean her blood was tarry-- that reaction just showed that there was lingering corruption in her, of the hack sort. it meant her energy field was tarnished or damaged, which was what showed in the blood. then razor actually cut her own hand, showed the blood the same way, it didn't react at all (looking back that is a great sign as razor was originally very corrupted but she has long since been freed of that). i know she asked knife if he could heal that, knife said how? i showed him, it was just "energetic mending" almost, just helping that person's natural field fix itself. knife did manage to do this, he was visibly relieved and amazed. it did scar a little? but razor said she didn't mind, she'd "be his lab rat." she giggled at that, knife said he didn't want to hurt her just to practice or anything, razor said she knew that but she still wanted to make that point.
sugar was very quiet this whole time, glaring at julie. she was still somewhat mistrustful, but i think she had color slot worries too? but she didnt want to talk about it. anyway i know the undergrounders didn't stick around after that, when they left julie said she'd like to try and be friends with sugar eventually.
julie and i then went with infi up into his bubble, to just talk for a bit, get a better grip on this situation.
one BIG thing that stood out was that Julie said she REALLY wanted to go back into the core Pink slot, but ALSO that she WANTED TO CHANGE? like nathaniel did! seriously, she said she wanted to change her face AND name like he did, just enough to "break away from her past," and become something better? i told her she likely would, as the core pink energy was markedly nonhuman (the green was too, hence why nat turned moth when he moved into it), and she said that was fine. really she was surprisingly calm about everything, i guess it was because she's naturally pink, that's a very affectionate color slot, and now the tar wasn't holding her back like it was even earlier this year.
we were reviewing old archives together about julie, all trying to understand everything that led up to this, but i was mentally trying to send data to laurie at the same time, and after a bit she sensed that i was "hiding something from her" and asked what it was? i couldnt stop giggling though so i excused myself from the bubble, went to laurie, said "julie is back." laurie gave me this totally shocked look and asked if i was serious, i said yes, gave her a very quick summary. laurie said she wanted to see her immediately, she was starting to look as psyched about this as i was. i told her to wait a few minutes so i could finish some reviewing and not get distracted, and when i did, i just told infi to bring her in too. he did, laurie looked at julie for a second, then grinned from ear to ear and hugged her. julie was shocked too but obviously happy, laurie said she was hoping she'd come back.
then we all chilled out together for a while there, talking and laughing, really glad the spectrum was FINALLY back together. i know i was listening to "what the worlds needs now" by ferrante & teicher, which had sparkly piano sounds in it, i was doing synaesthetic stuff in the air with it, infi joined in. at one point i made the sparkly sounds into pink flowers, gave julie a flower crown with it, she just started giggling like a kid at that, laurie was laughing too, it was great.
i know it was almost 2am when we started to get tired, infi was getting all floaty mentally, so we all went up to my room.

this is a bit blurry but i know we decided to call chaos in, told her about julie, he was REALLY shocked but although he had his reservations he said if we trusted her then he trusted us in that decision too.
i know i spoke to my boss somewhere around here; i wanted to apologize for being so late for work but also tell him why. so i did, he was happy about the news too, actually showed up to say hi to her. she seemed very hesitant, he laughed, said he wasn't going to hit her (which he did do once when she was still corrupted). then he noticed that it was me, laurie, infi and cz around each other then and he laughed, he knows we're trouble when we're all together. but he wished us all well. i know i went back into floating headspace for a second to say good night before he went off, he did kiss me good night (which is the sweetest thing ever i am so glad he does that now) which got me smiling like a little kid when i went back, laurie laughed at that, she knows that always happens with me.
since it was stupidly late, infinitii was getting all giddy and playfully demure, it was adorable. but of course he was also radiating that, so we all ended up being equally blissed-out really fast. unfortunately laurie turned to ask julie if she was catching that, but she was gone? she left a note (metallic pink ink), said she was really happy to be back but she wanted to get some rest, so she went downstairs. laurie was worried, would she get caught by someone who thought she was still malevolent? but julie had added, "i know my way around" (sure enough she did stay safe overnight; she was in a garden in the city this morning). laurie laughed softly and shook her head, said julie could have spoken up instead of being so unassuming as she tends to be around others. but she was glad that julie was still doing okay. we decided not to go look for her at this hour, we trusted that she could take care of herself and the Spectrum itself would watch over her too, now that she was trying so honestly to join it again. so the four of us got back together, just enjoying the fact that not only was our friend back, but with the four of us there we had no walls up between us, it was nice to have such peace inside and out again.
still, we had been mischievously daring each other to "pull infi back down," in terms of emotional depth (he was in the clouds at that time of course). i was moving into my old natural resonance, which is SURPRISING because i haven't been able to feel emotions without fear in months? like it felt red, the warm kind, instead of the confetti-white which infi was reflecting then. but we did somehow manage to get infi to flip back into his sort of angelic gravity state, but then we all realized that he was becoming the sole focus this entire morning-- infi's energy is VERY overwhelming and he tends to "dominate the room" even if he's just standing there-- so he apologized and toned it down.
however, NEXT a VERY important thing happened that i want to mention.
laurie said cz had been out of the loop for so long, yeah i was finally remembering him, but was i feeling that right now? did i really know who he was, at that moment? i paused, i wasn't sure, there still felt like there was a distance. chaos tried to say something here, i think, but he was getting emotionally distraught and couldn't seem to talk correctly. surprisingly infi spoke up, asked him if his native language wasn't verbal either? cz shook his head, infi said "then don't try to speak," and put his arms around him. chaos cried for a little while there, but at the same time he was "saying" things in that oceanic-vibe sort of speech i hear him use sometimes. but dude this time it hit me like a TRUCK, it was practically tangible, that took me completely off guard. cz noticed, and did something i cannot believe he didn't do sooner-- he moved over to me, and before i could ask why he pressed our foreheads together, and boom-- instant starlink. if you don't remember what those are, they are mental/intuitive connections between the minds of two individuals, and cz likes to use those to show me memories of his, but with that added empathetic boost. well he hasn't done that since last year i think, but that's what he did right then. he was showing me stuff i had forgotten about, it was so significant i teared up and moved back. he asked me if i remembered those memories? but i responded differently-- i said that the real problem was that my mind was so stuck in the past, thanks to trying to revert back post-trauma, that i had forgotten how we had grown and changed as people. i kept expecting to see 2003 chaos when i looked at him, not the person he is now, 10 years of experience later. BUT! just then, in those memories, it was like seeing the missing link. i had SEEN the growth and change, and how it still flowed together, how he WAS the same person from ten years ago AND who he is now, at once. i had been splitting that as i hadn't "known" that decade between for so long. and i was almost laughing, that helped so much, i didn't even realize that was a problem. i offhandedly commented "i even remember the sonic chats," which were these silly but fun group-chats cz and i would participate in back in 2004 or so, when we first started spending time together. and again, i had forgotten about those until now.
but i was still laughing about that, when suddenly my eyes drifted down to his chest, and i saw the ruby there. and i swear to you, i stopped laughing, and nearly burst into sobs.
everyone noticed. i had my hands over my mouth and i was tearing up, cz concernedly asked what was wrong? and i barely managed to reply, "i forgot about that."
well chaos was incredulous, pointed to the ruby, "you forgot about this?" he looked like he was stuck between laughing and tears too. i nodded, but then motioned that there was more to it. yes, i had forgotten about it-- which was RIDICULOUS as I had given him that ruby WHEN WE MET, and it held a huge amount of personal significance for both of us-- but now that i remembered it, i remembered everything. and no, i didn't mean data-wise, like i did on the 17th. that was beautiful, true, but i had still felt a disconnect. now, though, the remembrance was internal, as if i had never forgotten anything in the first place.
so of course i just embraced him and started sobbing for real, not from sorrow but from sheer gratitude. i know laurie was just as affected in her own way, she was tearing up too, but she doesn't express things so openly.
but i am sorry to say it was basically 3am by that point so we all just stayed together for a while, everyone with their arms around each other, until we were all so tired that we had to just go to sleep, haha.

but yes! you see why yesterday was so amazingly significant! HAPPY DECEMBER!

gotta say i expected this 100% though. december is infamously a month of rebirth and healing and major changes in headspace. EVERY YEAR crazy awesome stuff happens leading up until christmas.
to quote myself from last year: "December's coming up, which I have labeled "the resurrection month." Dead things like to come back to life in December..."
and man it's not holding anything back this year, haha. this is awesome.

buuut it is 3AM AGAIN and we don't have therapy this week? so i need sleep, tomorrow i have to draw a darkrai for the pokeddexy challenge, also tons of dream world work because I LOVE THEM and i finally got two old commissions of opal and sage today! they're beautiful and it made me remember how beautiful their entire world and story is, so i'm super happy about that. headspace loves them too, EVERYONE wants to bypass the old 'artist block' forever because we don't need to be separate from that anymore, the trauma can no longer harm them. so we all should maybe read that together or something oh my goodness that would be the best thing EVER.
as you can likely tell i am going straight into "hi i'm twelve years old" mode so before i start rambling on in that mindset i am going to SLEEP.
much love to everybody, good night, see you soon.

 



 

 

nov 30

Nov. 30th, 2013 06:23 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

 


Today's been difficult.
(TW: abuse, self-harm, EDs)

 

We're dealing with a lot of old problems that keep re-surfacing as we haven't properly healed them yet: most notably, abandonment issues, eating disorders, sexual abuse, and suicide.

The therapist hasn't discussed any of that with us yet, despite us having seen her for 3 months now, twice a week. We're not sure whether or not we've even brought it up yet. We've given her a ton of printed papers on those topics but that's it.
The problem is, the people who front for therapy are notoriously bad at speech, but they're the ones with access to the most data. Ironically, their struggles with vocal communication cause most of that data to be communicated wrongly, and this causes a lot of frustration.

For the first time in years, the eating disorders are now a bigger threat than the sexual abuse, due to the consequences of the latter being quicker and more severe. We have a lot of dietary issues, so having an abusive fronter decide to force-feed the body something harmful can have disastrous consequences. Nevertheless, sexually abusive alters have always been tied to eating disorders, and typically their attacks would invariably follow in the wakes of binges or trigger foods. Thankfully we've all been hypervigilant lately, so even the ED voices are being watched constantly, and that reduces the risk greatly.

For those of you unfamiliar with the jargon: "atoners" are the voices in our System that were created to deal with the horrific aftereffects of sexually abusive alters, who would harm us via "hacks"-- forced and malevolent instances of fronting. Unfortunately, the atoners would "purify" the body via self-abuse, convinced that the sexual corruption was stored in the blood, and it needed to get out. Because of how long this has been going on, the body is quite covered in scars.
Furthermore, thanks to Julie's fondness for it, sugar (especially chocolate) has been one of the biggest trigger foods for us for as long as we can remember. Even small amounts of it would set off major inner alarms, as not only would it make the body extremely ill, but it would catch Julie's attention, which usually ended in another hack.

As you can see, this daily war caused the suicidal impulses of our main fronters to soon reach a fever pitch, and now that too is practically a chronic concern. Adding that to the total lack of a support system and the inability to function in social situations and it is a wonder that our fronters have managed to scrape by for so long, especially since many of them deny the existence of the System, and therefore isolate themselves from all possibility of help and healing.
That is why we have not managed to overcome these problems even after so many years, and so much internal work... after all, if you work to heal the current fronter for months, and suddenly they die or change dramatically, and are no longer the person you had been healing... well, that kind of throws a wrench in the machine. There have been too many failed attempts at system resets and integration by this point. We're falling apart from the inside out and most of us no longer know how to maintain such a terribly shattered System. But we are trying.


We're sorry for writing all of this here. It's just that we've never been able to talk about it before, and this is a battle we've been fighting for at least 10 years now. Bottling everything up for so long does nothing but cause things to rot, and fester, and become diseased.

Today has been difficult. But we've made it this far, I guess.
If we make it to the morning, we'll keep trying.

 

prismaticbleed: (Default)

 

Well we are switching madly today.

 

The Central System is not running the show either, which in other words, means that management is missing and things are tumultuous.

 

Everyone on the "social sub-system" (which runs in unavoidable, highly social situations) is either faceless or nameless, often both. This is because those individuals were "not able to have their own identities" due to their roles involving the physical life: until now, the existence of our System(s) was kept under heavy security, for survival's sake. But now it is impossible to remain that way, even if we wished to, and so even those who were previously forced to be blank slates are now being given opportunities to grow.
The only downside of that is, obviously, that switching happens far more frequently than it ever has before.

 

On that note: so far today, our fronters have included:

- a "manic social girl" (assumedly Spinny), whose mindset was stuck somewhere around 2008? She fronted for most of the morning until she was forced out by a context switch. As usual, she left a wake of heavy fatigue due to energy burnout.
- a confused, dizzy and highly disoriented young person; gender unknown. They were triggered while cooking and had no idea what to do. They weren't clear enough for anyone to recognize them.
- Some semi-new guy, who took over for the previous voice. He was confused but curious about everything (mostly the sky and snow, he had no clue what weather was; he was also mostly baffled by the body although he "knew how to work the hands"). He fronted for about 20 minutes so he's clear, but as he is apparently still forming this data may change. He's tall and thin, feels vaguely inhuman, and his color appears to be Navy (in the Blue subspectrum).
- Algorith, who was triggered a few times, but was internally held back due to hir violence. Once was in the hallway and another was in the kitchen-- both times ze was trying to channel some sort of hand-based weapons.
- myself, the silent observer and reporter. (I am not Sherlock, although he could do this job if he so wished.)

 

The "data trio" (G, Isabel, and Kalisha) have been keeping things from becoming too catastrophic (they talk to all new fronters when possible) but they can only do so much. If there is no available data or instructions for them to read from, they're just as clueless as we are.

 

Lastly, although Central is not around today, the Lower and Underground levels can still be detected or triggered.
About an hour ago, David got attacked by Sharona; something triggered him badly and she took it as her chance to harass him. However David's security blanket apparently now acts as an "invisibility cloak" to protect him, so he got away long enough for help to arrive. Surprisingly, that help was not a Retributor, but the unnamed Bear from the Underground, who promptly ambushed Sharona and got her to let go of David. Minty entered the room close behind, as she was likely the one who alerted the Bear to the trouble (she worked with the other children for a short time before she switched levels). She has a foam dart gun that she appears to be using in lieu of actual Central-issued weaponry. David ran away out of fear though, not staying to talk or thank her, and we have no idea what happened after that.

 

In any case the day has been very confusing so far, but we are managing. Memory is a shambles but there have been no meltdowns, which we are thankful for.
I will try to find someone capable to take over for me, as I am merely a placeholder, and cannot function on my own.
Hopefully Central will return with better news tonight. Thank you for reading.

 



 

 

 

nov 27

Nov. 27th, 2013 01:01 am
prismaticbleed: (worried)

 


So I just had to drive down to the mother's house (we need to borrow her car for tomorrow or else I would have no way to get to therapy), and Genesis showed up to ride in the front seat for the drive home, as usual. He likes to accompany me in cars and that's really nice, because I tend to dissociate massively otherwise, or have panic attacks (or both! that's not fun).
Tonight, it helped more than usual, I think. I was still badly depersonalized, nothing felt real, and I was even doubting his being there, despite us having done this hundreds of times over the past 6+ years... but he just shrugged, all gold and amber confidence, and remarked, "even if I did only exist in your head, at least it's an existence, and a pretty darn good one too. And I'd be thankful for that."
He then gave me a pointed look, noticing my hesitation, and said that I don't have much faith or trust in myself at all.
I tend to seek outside validation for everything, INCLUDING my own physical existence, because I don't feel my own personal experience is valid, ever. And so even when I do experience things that practically prove, beyond all doubt, that these amazing individuals "inside my head" ARE real, and not just a fever dream... even then, I will only believe in them if someone else says that I can. That's a problem. That is a big problem and it needs to be understood, so that we can fix it. Not sure where to start though. It's old and deep.
But tonight it was raining, and Gen and I were driving together like we used to back in college... even putting the windows down in spite of the weather, trying to experience every last frozen atom of life in those moments. And it's funny, how quickly I stop guessing at the reality of everything in little joyful moments like that.
Then I put Lux Aeterna on the car speakers and for five minutes I wasn't scared or doubtful at all, because the music sounded so much like Infinitii that the mere notion of disbelief became unbelievable.


I'm exhausted and as I said, we need to be awake in 8 hours for therapy (thank goodness I could use a session right now), but at least right now I'm feeling a little more like myself than I have been in recent days. Being someone who splinters is never enjoyable.
Sorry about the mess of updates lately; I'm trying to be more communicative but often things just come out jumbled. It's an effort though, and no effort is ever lost.
Much love to everybody, including myself, because I usually forget that part. See you tomorrow.

-Jay

 

@ 10:52 pm

Just a short update as not much was discussed today in therapy, but we've never discussed it here, so it is worth mentioning.

(Cautionary TW for suggestions of abuse.)

 

Our current concern-- which is also the biggest concern for the System-- is, "what do we do with Julie?"
She's one of the first 3 people in the System, but she was the first introject. However, she was not abusive at the outset-- instead, she was created by either Jess or Jezebel as little more than a vessel for their hatred, as a virtual punching bag to take all the rage they couldn't express on the outside. And that is horrible, but it is true.
Unfortunately for all of us, Julie started fighting back around 2002, now a manifestation of all the negativity the others shoved into her. However, Jewel and Cel were our main people at that time, and their biggest fears quickly became "what if Julie suddenly takes over our body? What if she pretends she's us, and does horrible things to other people?" They didn't know why Julie was tormenting them, only that she was. Julie didn't care; she relentlessly insisted that "they had her body and she wanted it back," threatening to take it from them, or make their lives terrible enough that they'd give it to her.
And that continued, for almost 10 solid years, until in August 2011, the first male Jewel managed to bring enough light and forgiveness into the System for Julie to temporarily find some hope and switch sides. So she worked with us for almost two years, and after a while, we all actually grew to like her. She showed a great deal of potential, as well as a lasting desire to start a new life.
Then, this August, she suddenly walked out the door and went back to her original role: the abuser. And we can't seem to talk her out of it this time.

Infinitii and Jay are the only ones brave and capable enough to risk approaching her, to offer kindness and understanding, to show her that we'll gladly have her back with us if she would only promise one thing: to stop using the body for things that, whether she likes it or not, cause severe troubles for the rest of the System.
She refuses, every time.
She outright hates Infinitii because of his role-- specifically, to heal the physical and psychological harm she inflicted-- and Jay because of his inability to understand her situation or mindset... so his attempts to "help her" feel like an insulting affront, as she has said.

Still, Jay insists that he can feel an odd self-loathing emanating from her. He doesn't understand her vicious attitude, but thinks that "maybe she thinks she can only be the villain," concerning her original created role. However I must point out the discrepancy here, as she was not treated as a "villain" for two straight years, and she deliberately chose to return to that role now.
Perhaps there is something we are all missing.

 

The therapist says we should see if there are any "positive outlets" that Julie can use, rather than hijacking the body for harmful purposes. We aren't sure if there are; Julie doesn't seem to want positive outlets.
We're unsure how to progress here, but we are all aware that helping her would help all of us as well. Whether she likes it or not, we are all united here, and no part is less important than another.
She may laugh and say the consequences of her actions are insignificant, but she is ignoring the fear of the children, the pain of the abused, and the fury of the protectors. She has a responsibility to act for the good of all, and yet she refuses.

So what do we do? We can't exactly kick her out... and to be honest, we really don't want to. We'd rather see her smiling again, and living a life free of mindless enslavement to her own addictions and impulses. That's no easy goal, though.
Still, we are open to any and all suggestions and support, both from inside and outside the System.

 


 

nov 26

Nov. 26th, 2013 11:48 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

 


Rambling ahead, probably will be deleted in the morning.

 

I'd say I love being alone, but when headspace is silent it's the worst feeling in the world.
Yes, there's always writing work to do. That's great, and I love it. But I can only do that for so many days before I realize I've forgotten how to be a person. Creative work turns me into a total channel; empty and pure, capable of letting any idea move through me, but incapable of interacting with any living thing.
For most of the past, that was the norm. I never spoke to the people I wrote about, I never had a solid identity of my own. But when that began to change, suddenly, around 2003, I'll admit it looks like I became addicted at first. I didn't know how to handle it, and it was euphoric. Suddenly there were other people inside (nice ones, for once!) that I could TALK to! And at first, the periods of downtime were crushing. Now that I knew what it was like to NOT be lonely, I was suddenly aware of what loneliness actually WAS.
I'm not sure what I'm trying to say here. Honestly I'm guessing; those memories are distant and vague. All I can say is how I feel now, looking at them, someone else's life.

Even so I still don't know how to deal with daily life, or physical reality, or tangible people. It's overwhelming and scary for me. I need lots of space, I need lots of silence, I need the ability to run away when I feel trapped. But I also need to know that there's somewhere to run BACK to.
I've been alone for a long, long time, it feels like. It's sad. I'm not sure why I'm saying any of this. It doesn't quite make sense.
Whether I like it or not, people need people. But the only people I've ever truly known are "upstairs." And it's been getting harder to find them.
I guess the bottom line is, I'm tired and lonely and I miss people. Nights like this everything is quiet and I'm stuck literally walking in circles for hours and I don't hear anyone. Is that better? Is that worse?
I'm sick of forcing myself into trauma just to hear people shout at me. I'm so sick of this stupid ache that drives me in dangerous directions, just to feel like my existence is acknowledged. That's selfish. I shouldn't need or want that. And yet there it is.
Tonight, I am lonely, and sad, and a little afraid.
I'm trying to be 100% okay with the silence and emptiness. But that's tricky, when it feels like that once-holy quiet is now denying me of any possibility of connecting with others as a person in my own right.
I can be alone. That's easy. Just take out the "I can," and be nothing.
The days when I can't do that are the difficult ones.

 

-Jay (empty mode, sorry)

 



 

 

nov 24

Nov. 24th, 2013 04:06 pm
prismaticbleed: (worried)

 

Tried to leave the house today... ended up having one of the most violent, abusive, catastrophically switchy meltdowns I've had in over a year.
It lasted a solid hour.
Now I'm shaking, numb, weak and dizzy, and I don't know how I'm going to deal with the next 6 hours until we can (hopefully) safely sleep.

Still. I like to think we don't have social anxiety of any sort, of course not, that's ridiculous.
But we get panic attacks EVERY time we drive, we can't be alone anywhere without suddenly getting switchy as all hell, and the slightest notion of interacting with people in public causes us to freak out and/or shut down. It's virtually impossible to rein in or control. That's scary. It really is.

Sorry for venting. I'm just worn out, and trying to manage this bodily pain now without relapsing into abusive coping methods. Therapy is tomorrow morning, so let's hope we can make honest progress there for once.

 


 

nov 18

Nov. 18th, 2013 10:01 pm
prismaticbleed: (held)

 


Stream-of-consciousness entry for today as a LOT happened, since we were out of the house.

- shopping day, started out hilariously. we ended up talking about those "novi stars" dolls some young social got obsessed with the other day, I said I did love vera tabray's design, but the fashion-centered personality she apparently had didn't sit well with me? laurie asked me to explain that, but as I did, she retorted every line with a totally different perspective that made me realize I was actually being very judgmental, and kind of shallow; who cares if vera loved fashion, that was her choice, and it didn't make her (or anyone else) less of a person. that was humbling, I sincerely apologized, i didn't realize i was doing that. laurie said to be careful and not judge people just because I couldn't understand them from my own immediate viewpoint; if that happened again, she said, go and tell her about it and she'd help open my eyes, as she always did. but yeah, the reason that worked is because vera is a very fashion-conscious alien, but I forgot that laurie unironically thinks fashion is awesome. she said jo got her to appreciate it at first, but only he is actually interested in buying stuff-- laurie only likes the aesthetics, and actually has a great eye for it. anyway we then called jo in to continue the line of thought, jo got really excited about the dolls (he said they were super adorable), said he'd love to have one if he could find one he resonated with. I know at some point waldorf snuck in to see what jo was up to, she started teasing him about mlp ponies again (she wants him to get one to match hers), really we were all cracking up at this point. the funniest bit to me was that I had the novi stars jingle stuck in my head, jo started trying to hum it, laurie said she was going to figure out the words specifically to troll me with it.

- we had to stop at several places today, for price checks, groceries, and the like, so we had to manage our time very carefully. genesis was hanging out with me in the car, because I refused to put music on as I knew it would make me dissociate. I know we stopped at the local walmart first, because we walked down the toiletries aisle and I saw a sign that said "razors." well sure enough, razor tried to front, asking "why are they selling razors here?" mulberry and knife tried to explain that some humans used them to cut hair on their face, but razor was baffled by that because all the scruffy-faced men upstairs don't shave, and why would you use a razor to cut hair anyway? so that was rather amusing.

- about an hour later, we were stopping in another wal-mart for a price comparison, but we were getting VERY switchy due to the typical overload of being in public places (honestly we can't stay out for more than 3 hours or we become incapable of functioning). so whoever was fronting decided to call JAVIER to front, as he is awesome at grounding. so we managed to quickly find him and he took over for a bit. for a second he didn't know what he was doing-- there's an image flash of him standing in an aisle and saying "I literally have no idea what this stuff is even for"-- but immediately "george" spoke up and gave him the gist of things, telling him to just follow his lead as far as directions went. I don't know how long javier fronted, due to the instability of my own awareness at the time, but he had no trouble anchoring into the body and actually bypassed the lightheadedness for a while, which I am glad to see.

-looking back on that event, I've realized that the "logic voice trio" has a very interesting job; they tend to "watch out" for whoever is currently fronting, and when there's fast switching or confusion as to what we're supposed to be doing, they will give data and guidance to prevent total disaster. that's actually an incredibly helpful thing for us to have going on, in light of how troublesome switching would otherwise be for everyone!

- oh yeah, we had to stop at a toys r' us to check those novi stars for jo-- he even tried to front for a bit, but he wanted to look at everything and it was getting disorienting. hilariously, they had a nita light doll there, the first time we'd seen that one-- and not only did she glow in the dark, but she also had this brilliant purple hair. I laughed and showed laurie, she looked at it for a second, then said "that is fucking awesome, now you're making me want one." jo thought this was hilarious, started teasing her about it, but laurie said she was serious, that was really cute, too bad it was exorbitantly expensive. jo then asked me to show him some of the monster high dolls, as he was interested in what they looked like, and then waldorf insisted we look at the mlp aisle. laurie said we were wasting time now as we couldn't buy this stuff anyway, but really we were just having fun and couldn't actually get angry about any of it.

- there was one instant I remember when we were in a kmart (still switchy so it's blurry); some ad came on the speakers where a kid said "hi, I'm david," and instantly david spoke up from inside, saying "that's not what I sound like," very confused. knife reassured him and said it was another little boy named david, not to worry. I also remember that, when I left the store, I remembered that the Undergrounders love the view from the parking lot (seriously it's at a high point so from up there, you can see the surrounding local cities all around you in the hills), so I impulsively jumped up on the back bumper of the van and hung on with one arm, laughing as I looked out at the mountains from that extra bit of height, sending them the imagery. it was an instant of spontaneity that is extremely rare for us (thanks to having that darn buffer always going), and it felt pretty brilliant actually.

- after that we stopped at the health food store; we bought more gingers for celebi, as well as colored tea candles for the other Centralites-- except Waldorf, as they had no blue ones in stock. She said that was okay, but Jo got really sad about that, and I peripherally saw him hug her sincerely in response. I also got some peppermints for myself because I am addicted to minty things, when we walked outside genesis goaded me to try one on the spot, I did and they were great. gen impatiently asked if they were worth getting, I jokingly said "this is the best decision I've made in weeks," he laughed at that too.

- my last major stop was the local farmer's market, for whatever reason there's a quick flash that knife apparently tried to drive on the road down there? but he was getting confused by the road signs, and was paranoid about whether or not he could work the gas pedal correctly? so he didn't stay for long. anyway at the market I bought seven squashes, a big head of lettuce, and a basket of beets, they actually asked me if I was buying for a restaurant. I laughed and said no, I just have a limited diet so I tend to stock up on vegetables. seriously that was super funny to me. also, celebi drove for a bit on the way out, I have one memory flash of her sassily telling genesis "I know how to drive" and munching on one of her gingers. genesis asked "aren't you like twelve" to which she said driving was super easy, anyway the ap took care of most of it, but she "missed flying."

- I was in the mall for a few minutes, I know that because we walked past the same lingerie section julie had drooled over back when she was still on our side, genesis and I both said we wished she hadn't gone bad again. jo pushed us into a hot topic for a minute, but he didn't see anything he liked. amusingly as soon as he said that, genesis literally shoved me out of the store, well as 'literally' as he can when he can't make actual physical contact, but he tried! he knows I tend to get all trance-y and lose time, so he didn't want that happening in there when we really just needed to get home and calm down at this point. however the mall had its big christmas tree up in the middle, gen wanted to go see it, so we walked over and admired it for a bit. I pointed to a corner store and said that last night, I had suddenly remembered that there was a store there in my youth called "natural wonders," and it was really gorgeous; it had a huge impact on me as a kid but I had literally forgotten about it until now. genesis said he remembered me telling him about it ages ago, but it was cool that I was able to remember it again now, too. genesis did try to "race me" up a ramp on the way back, I joked that I didn't want the mall cops asking me what I was doing, because if I tried to explain that I was racing him they'd "toss me in the loony bin." genesis cracked up, said "a true friend goes to the loony bin with you!" I retorted that it'd be his fault we were in it, but he shrugged and said "still; it'd be worth it for the racing." either way it was hilarious.

- I randomly stopped at a grocery store on the way home, as I'd never been there before and wanted to see what they had. but in one aisle there was a random stand full of beanie babies, one of them was a "2008 holiday bear," but its hat(?) had been torn off, leaving nothing but strings sticking out of it, so it just looked like a plain disheveled brown bear now. surprisingly-- or not-- as soon as I went to turn away, minty jumped in, said she wanted to save it. I said we couldn't save every bear ever, but she was making puppy dog eyes at me, said it looked sad and hurt, and she could use it as a messenger, it would be happy if it was important instead of abandoned. I considered this-- I'm a softie when it comes to the requests of system members-- but genesis spoke up and told her no, we didn't have the money to spare. minty pouted, but gen ushered me out before I gave in.

- I am vaguely aware that both zwei and einsatz fronted on the way home? zwei was trying to sing but got miffed as there were no songs on with lyrics she knew. she was talking to genesis but I don't know about what. however, then "woohoo (fkj remix)" came on and she said her brother would love it, so she switched out and let einsatz in. genesis was trying to tell them not to switch while driving, especially since einsatz tends to get lost in the music like I do. what stands out about this is that einsatz seemed unable to talk unless he was lip-syncing lyrics? he kept trying to apologize to genesis but didn't know how, was grasping for sign language but we have no data for that so he was trying to at least give the impression. genesis was surprised, asked if he was mute? einsatz shrugged, he didn't seem sure either, but he made it apparent that he wasn't able to converse like his sister. either way he checked out after a minute or two and I know for a fact that jayce took over, as we had one more grocery store to stop at for an errand. I know he was talking to the logic voices in the store, but when he's out memory is hard for me to access so I can't really tell you what else he did.

- unfortunately, when we got home the mother was there, and as a result we weren't able to unwind thanks to the massive stress and noise she brings with her. so the entire evening is a total nauseous blur, sorry about that.

- memory picks up at… 8pm? 5 hours after we got home, mind. literally, all I know is that we were in the bedroom, and suddenly sugar was fronting, screaming and swearing "don't you fucking dare" at some unknown offender. then she called knife, he asked what was wrong? she said we were almost hacked (WHAT), then stormed into the kitchen and started digging on top of the refrigerator for matches. knife worriedly warned her to be careful, what if someone caught her fronting, she couldn't blow our cover or we'd be in major danger. sugar said she didn't care, she was pissed off, and if anyone bothered her she'd answer them honestly. (the mother did try to talk to her, but she refused to respond to the birth name; she walked into the bathroom and nearly started crying, "why does everyone call us THAT name," as it's tied to a very negative individual upstairs.) anyway she took four matchbooks into the bedroom, sat down, said she was going to light the colored candles we bought, to try and re-focus everyone's energy. so she started cutting the plastic off them, carefully-- knife said it was an "honor" to do so as the candles belonged to Central, sugar said she knew-- but when she reached the orange one, she stopped, said she was afraid because that was tied to sexuality. knife said he was afraid of it too, but if it was somehow linked to lynne, he had faith she would manage it safely, without anyone getting hurt. still she didn't want to unwrap it, let alone burn it.

- there's a very strong memory of this next part due to the data involved, so let me write down as much as I can. ultimately, sugar lit the 3 lower color candles (not the violet one; no one wanted to mess with laurie's color without a major reason to), then just sat there to meditate by them-- but she stopped almost immediately, looking shocked, said there was something being triggered by the candles? well, immediately the logic-alter trio spoke up, asked what exactly was triggering it, maybe they could find the memory, or at least open the archives so memories were accessible? so sugar moved above the candles again, eyes closed, catching the heat and light, but she couldn't tell what it was. still, she said it was specifically the heat on her face that felt familiar. so the logics were trying to find a match, told her to do it again-- and the memory flash she then picked up was that of the madrigal dinners from when I was a child. she had no idea what it was save for the name and the fact that it happened in winter, then she paused and suddenly exclaimed "it's fire and ice!" she then tied it to me, said maybe that's why I felt tied to both those elements without conflict, as they both felt like they had strong roots in this old, protective memory? knife seemed intrigued too, he said maybe so. sugar asked if he wanted to see the memory for himself, so he tuned into the memory too, but he got a stronger one-- the memory of holding a small lit white candle in the hands, everyone singing christmas carols, surrounded by warm firelight and shadow and community. it was just a snapshot, but knife actually started tearing up a bit, said "that is beautiful." he asked mulberry if she wanted to see, she said sure. but when she tried to catch the memory, she instead got a memory of when I used to be an altar server, and lit the altar candles in the back room, I think? they were shocked, how many memories were tied to the sensation of flame? knife asked david if he wanted to see what it was like, so he fronted, but instantly someone outside the room made a loud banging noise, scared him out of fronting, he started to cry. knife hugged him and said it was okay, he was safe, that wouldn't hurt him. jeremiah held david's hand for support as he fronted again, he got a different memory too, I think it was another church one? either way someone got the christmas mass image, with all those tiny candle lights illuminating the building. whatever david saw, he calmed down and said it felt "warm and safe," sugar said she had felt that too, it was pretty amazing. then david told marigold to look at it too, she was really panicky and scared, didn't want to get burnt, was actually crying in a hiccupy way when she fronted. the others told her to try talking in the body, to say her name, maybe that would help her anchor in and, but she shook her head as she said that would be scary. so jeremiah held her hand too and david gave her support, and she cautiously moved over to the candles too. again, she got a different memory: surprisingly, the memory of picnics in the local state part, above the fire pits, with the burning charcoal under the grates. she described it as a "metal box with lines in it," outside. it took the logic people a few moments to figure out what it was, but when they got it, everyone was even more amazed. marigold and david asked if they could go there on a picnic, it seemed nice. knife said it was winter now so they couldn't; the only memories they had of that were in summer. but if it was open in the winter, maybe they could try. the last person to front in this was jeremiah, honestly that's moving to look back on-- he immediately got really bad body dysphoria, started getting a panic attack, knife had to talk him through it. then jeremiah kept feeling his face where his beard would be, trying to ground, it did help. but when he moved into the flame, the memory he got was all votive candles, in the basement of the local basilica. and honestly I can't tell you what the reaction was to that, because the next thing I can see is jeremiah cupping his hands around all three candles, tearing up and whispering that the memories were beautiful. but then he actually spoke, his voice breaking, and asked knife if he could pick up the red candle. knife said yes, as long as he was careful. so he did, holding it front of his face, but then he kept trying to touch the flame. knife said he would burn himself, but jeremiah was determined to (although he didn't succeed, either in touching it or getting hurt). either way he said something to the effect of "the flame is so protective, but it still burns." it was just fascination at how it could hold such strong memories of safety and warmth, and still hurt you if you got too close to it. I get the strong impression that he was thinking a lot about javier with this but I cannot tell you anything for sure. oh, I do know that they all picked up on the scent of the red candle then-- all cloves and spice-- and sugar exclaimed that somehow it smelled like christmas. I was aware enough now to step in and confirm that, they asked why? and why was christmas in general such a significant time for everyone upstairs? I said that there was just a lot of spices around christmas that smelled like that, and christmas was a pain-free holiday for me, so that candle held one of the safest scents in the world to me as a result. then I kind of nodded to jeremiah and said that oddly that spiciness did match javier somehow. which was really cool. unfortunately I think someone walked in the room then because the memory cuts off and now it's 1am, whoa what

- I have this weird impression that sherlock fronted for a minute today, at the request of the other data vocies? I think it was with the candles. they needed to find some info and couldn't find it, so they called him in to do so, and he was able to easily. either way, good to see him again, he hasn't been out in a while (due to his bad habit of lording over our therapy sessions; dude I know you like talking shop but we all need to participate in those!).

- oh wait, no, there IS one flash from around 10:30? it's surprising too-- the body is standing at the kitchen table, but SPICE is fronting, making mint tea, breathing that in to calm herself down. and what do you know, minty popped in upstairs, said "that's my favorite tea you know," spice said she did know, she hoped it would help her sleep. minty smiled at the reference, and asked who she was. spice tiredly introduced herself, said she was only fronting because the body was in a lot of pain after whatever we ate earlier, and her job was to take that away from people, but it was depressing. minty looked sad, said she hoped it didn't hurt bad. spice said she could deal with it. then minty paused, said "hey, we both have names of spicy stuff," then added that she had decided they were now friends-- and spice could talk to her whenever she wanted to, if she needed a friend or some support when she was tired or lonely. spice genuinely smiled at that, and thanked her.

- there is also one flash from heaven knows when, of minty underground and THIS FREAKIN' BEAR BEHIND HER. I think he was talking to jayce (who did front for a significant amount of time this evening apparently, but I don't know for what reason), either way the bear was briefly explaining the odd teddy-messenger system he has going on, said it was important? but he was being cryptic, and whoever was talking didn't continue the conversation, so I have no idea what the deal was there. minty said something about a "teddy bear picnic" but she was apparently just referencing something she had heard, and hoped would be fun. still, finally, confirmation that the bear DOES exist!

-lastly TODAY WAS NATHANIEL'S BIRTHDAY! I would have done something for him, but when I peeked upstairs to wish him well, I realized that he was spending the day with leon, so I smiled and let them be. I'm not surprised though; they really love each other, and nat has died so many times that the fact that he still has a 'birthday' to celebrate probably means more to him as a celebration of life than it does to the rest of is. either way happy birthday bro. I remember a time when we all wondered if we'd ever get to see you again, so having you back with us now, happier than ever, really means a lot. may you have many many more years to celebrate!

 

 

prismaticbleed: (Default)

(all credit to madeleine l'engle. these bits struck us to the heart and we want to remember.)



A great ring of pure & endless light
Dazzles the darkness in my heart
And breaks apart the dusky clouds of night.
The end of all is hinted in the start.

When we are born we beat the seeds of blight;
Around us life & death are torn apart,
Yet a great ring of pure & endless light
Dazzles the darkness in my heart.

It lights the world to my delight.
Infinity is present in each part.
A loving smile contains all art.
The motes of starlight spark & dart.

A grain of sand holds power & might.
Infinity is present in each part,
And a great ring of pure & endless light
Dazzles the darkness in my heart.




(henry vaughan)

I saw Eternity the other night,
Like a great ring of pure and endless light,
All calm, as it was bright,
And round beneath it, Time, in hours, days, years,
Driven by the spheres,
Like a vast shadow moved, in which the world
And all her train were hurled.

There is in God, some say,
A deep but dazzling darkness; as men here
Say it is late and dusky, because they
See not all clear.
O for that Night, where I in him
Might live invisible and dim!



"there is something almost more intimate about crying that way with someone than there is about kissing… our weeping together had been more intimate than I was ready to be."

"if I'm confused, or upset, or angry, if I can go out and look at the stars I'll almost always get back a sense of proportion. it's not that they make me feel insignificant; it's the very opposite; they make me feel that everything matters, be it ever so small, and that there's meaning to life even when it seems most meaningless."

"you don't meditate about. you just meditate. it is, you might say, practice in dying, but it’s a practice to be begun as early in life as possible… it's much more finding than losing."

"when you're actually writing a poem, when you're in the middle of it, where are you?"

"I'm not sure. I'm more in the poem than I am in me. I'm using my mind, really using it, and yet I'm not directing the poem or telling it where to go. it's telling me."

"that's the way it is with science too…discoveries don't come when you're consciously looking for them. they come when for some reason you've let go conscious control. they come in a sudden flash, and you can receive that flash, or you can refuse to. but if you're willing to receive it, then for that instantaneous moment of time you're really you, but you’re not conscious in the same way you have to be later on when you look at what you saw in the flash, and then have to work out the equations to prove it."




the earth will never be the same again.
rock, water, tree, iron, share this grief
as distant stars participate in pain.
a candle snuffed, a falling star or leaf,
a dolphin death, o this particular loss
is heaven-mourned; for if no angel cried,
if this small one was tossed away as dross,
the very galaxies then would have lied.
how shall we sing our love's song now
in this strange land where all are born to die?
each tree and leaf and star show how
the universe is part of this one cry,
that every life is noted and is cherished,
and nothing loved is ever lost or perished.

 

 

 


nov 17

Nov. 17th, 2013 09:28 pm
prismaticbleed: (aflame)

 

 

Hey kids, this is Jay, updating entirely by myself for once. As for why… well, I don't know if it counts as meditation in any traditional sense, but I just spent close to three solid hours in headspace with Infinitii and CZ, and I feel so completely surrounded and embraced by love that I could cry from the incredible bliss of it.
It's been months since we were able to do anything even vaguely like this... sure, we tried back on the 8th, but since I was still frozen emotionally it didn't get very far. So having something like this happen barely 10 days later is just incredible. That's massive progress and recovery both. It's a lot of hope for me.

I'm going to write this stream-of-consciousness style, because refinement is tiring and I need to get this down as quickly as possible. Also, just anote: even when it's beautiful, headspace is naturally really weird, thanks to it being 50% subconscious, so to speak... and because so much of my normal headspace experience involves heavy-duty healing, thanks to my role up here. So if any social fronters want to delete or censor this because "that's too bizarre and I don't want it publicized," remember, it wasn't your experience, so you have no authority to edit it. Thank you.


- I was with infi for an hour this morning, starting at 3am, as I couldn't sleep. (i was in my stained-glass form at the time as well). it was really beautiful; we were in a basilica-like place again, just talking. it struck me how they always look like the national shrine; that place had a big impact on headspace). we walked up to the baldachin altar (like this but without the trees, and no actual altar on it; just the steps up to a circle platform), infi sat down on it, looking thoughtful, then just looked up at me and motioned for me to move closer. when I did, he just reached out and simply said, "make love to me." taken aback but nevertheless moved, I stepped closer, then uncertainly asked him if he was sure he wanted to do that? he caught my hesitation and sternly clarified, "I didn't say have sex with me." that was like a lightbulb went off in my head, of course he didn't, but I didn't realize I had been assuming so much about his motives too. again, infi knows I tend to think in black-and-white, so he quickly added, "but don't assume that's what other people mean when they say that," before clarifying that I never had to worry about him having that sort of motivation.
so… we did? but mind you, being with infi is absolutely insane, because it is literally the same sort of total openness and passionate emotions and other close things that most people associate (or maybe only get) with sex, except there's none of that in it. so I don't dissociate either, which is awesome, because I usually look in the wrong places for that sort of intense intimacy and end up walking straight into more trauma. anyway that took a solid hour, I remember I was literally seeing stars when we connected, rainbow loops too, not the first time that has happened. I realized how much love I was feeling and asked infi if maybe we should get chaos involved in this. he said yes, but only if he was willing, and only if it would be mutual between all three of us. so he asked, did chaos love him at all? I said probably, I know he cared about him, and besides the three of us had spent a very significant morning together back in april or so. but infi reached up to touch my face and quietly repeated, "but does he love me?" and again, the significance of that caught me off guard. I realized that I didn't give infi the credit he deserved with this-- yes, he was literally willing to do anything with anyone who asked, but I hadn't realized that he had one unflinching criterion even then, and that was that they had to be willing to love him the way he was forever willing to love them. so I responded that I wasn't sure if cz loved infi like that, I didn't feel they knew each other well enough yet, but knowing cz, I was positive that there was the potential for it. infi nodded and said then let's bring him into this too. I managed to fall asleep not long after that, thank heavens, it was already after 4 by that time.

- I didn't get to tell laurie about that event until about noon today, but she was really moved by it, unsurprisingly. she said that infi and I were something else, similar to what cz and I were like together "but not exactly the same." then she asked, as always, if I remembered him yet? was I willing to give that a shot? I said no and yes, respectively; some part of me was scared, but I couldn't deny the truth I did feel, and so I was going to follow that. I then told her that infi and I already planned to bring him into things, and I jokingly asked if that was the sort of thing she'd be interested in watching. she laughed and said no, "you keep infi far away from me when he's with you two like that." I asked why, she said it was because she knew how intensely infi effervesced, and on top of cz and I, she didn't think she could handle that sort of emotional gravity. I asked if she was scared of it? she said not entirely. she wasn't afraid of what that would feel like, she was more scared of what it meant for her to open up like that. she said to remember what her job was. for years, being the voice of chastity and therefore julie's absolute opposite, she was the sole force standing between me and all those painful things. she had to be tough as nails, strong and unflinching, completely impervious to anything that would weaken her in the slightest. so she refused to feel barely any emotions other than anger for years, as they would be chinks in her armor… and if anything got through to her, our sole protector, then everyone else was done for. I realized with a sort of heartwrenching shock what this meant: for most of laurie's entire life, she COULDN'T be vulnerable in any sense, because it would kill her. it was literally lethal for her to open her heart, because then the things she was fighting would tear her to shreds. I quietly quoted a ring of endless light then, saying "if we aren't capable of being hurt, then we aren't capable of feeling joy." immediately she responded, just as quietly, "to love at all is to be vulnerable." and I loved her so much in that moment, because I realized that she wasn't entirely safe yet, and yet she was willing to risk her own life for the sake of finally being open enough to be hurt, to be vulnerable, because she had more love that I could even fathom, for not only me but also the entire System. so I just put my arms around her and rested my head on her shoulder, trying not to cry, but not saying anything. I loved her too much to speak in that moment. she put an arm around my shoulders in response, and tilted her head so it rested against mine, and I knew that she understood that.

- then at 6pm today, I was with infi again, red christmas lights everywhere at his behest (I still have this oddly deep resonance with red light, and the holidays are a great justification for surrounding myself in them). we were working with clearing hurt/ corrupted energy again; there are still some roots we're trying to remove, and in light of last night's sudden bizarre update in the archive (which I didn't read until today), we decided it would be a good idea to try and focus on those positive points, for the sake of emphasizing them instead of the lingering trauma memories.
I can't tell you much detail about that; I didn't dissociate, but since infi doesn't work with conscious awareness it is very hard to get clear, describable memories out of time spend with him. it's more of knowing, and intuition, than it is something concrete. similarly, the actual experiences are equally hard to stay rooted in, so we were constantly reminding each other not to slip, hold everything in your heart, etc. and of course, infi's insistence at always being in a church during healing attempts helps; not only is it holy and grounding, but hackers cannot get in, ahaha! we should use churches for things more often then.)
as for the actual energy analysis/clearing stuff, we ended up getting super clarity on an old truth: energy is just energy. perspective is everything; motives color things. ALSO, apparently the body/soul is incapable of feeling otherwise?? like to use the old trauma for an example, even though julie was trying to horrendously corrupt the Spectrum's pink energy (which holds affection and innocence), and so our original experiences with it hurt and were downright terrifying, that scary stuff was put there by her. it was not natural. and my heart knew, even during all that, that what she was doing wasn't true, it wasn't the truth at all.
also, infi and I realized we can do so much stuff purely upstairs, without any physical accompaniment, that was awesome. I lost my ability to see/ hear/ feel/ etc. things upstairs for a while, but now that it's coming back, I don't have to try and "imitate" stuff in the physical anymore (like I'd have to mouth my words, repeat all my body language, etc. in order for it to really register).
(I still have that red lotus mark on my abdomen btw, it's an energy bypass that infi put there back when I was consciously locking up everything out of fear, thus making healing impossible. it's not needed now, but still it seems only infi is able to use it. that's fine by me!)
notably, all my internal white energy was iridescent today (its natural color), I don't think it's been like that in months. so we went farther than usual with how deep we wanted to heal, because there wasn't a plague risk tonight, and so we could use that conscious creative energy without risk of accidentally making more trouble. oddly infi insisted on eating handfuls of it again. I'm not complaining-- there is something aesthetically fascinating about watching him do that-- but I curiously asked why he felt that was necessary? he didn't need to neutralize it, did he? infi said no, it was because eating pure white energy would help "balance out" any potentially plagued white energy still in him, that he couldn't neutralize normally, due to the original context of it getting in him in the first place (that fact is worrisome, as he did almost die from having plague stuck in him unknowingly before, and no one wants that to happen again). infi then repeated the "you are what you eat" thing my boss told him, said in any case he would rather eat positive and benevolent energy than corrupted stuff, which was his usual diet, so to speak. to reiterate, infi is literally the only thing in all of headspace that can actively turn corrupted energy back to its neutral state, but he has to eat it first, so he tends to go around swallowing all of it for the System's benefit, and that can get him horrendously ill if he isn't careful.
however white energy was only what I held internally, that got damaged by trauma-- the actual pain was stuck in the pink energy, but we had managed to clear that out so much over the past few months that we didn't have to touch it anymore. instead, we were checking out red energy today, the stuff both infi and I held as a ground, to make sure it wasn't also corrupted in some way (the red energy is strongly tied to blood and pain on some level). but when we found some and checked it out intuitively, it was astonishingly pure? there was no old "2008" anger or suffering tied to it whatsoever; instead, it was warm and loving, the exact same vibe I used to feel in it back when only I held the color, and the same vibe infi and I still use it for. so that was a welcome surprise. but then, infi and I wondered-- if this red energy was still so strongly tied to that "grounded and secure" feeling, and nothing negative as we feared, was that same safeness tied to javier as well? I was surprised at the implications, that would mean he was just as strongly able to love as I was when in that slot, and I wouldn't have readily associated that with him. infi said I shouldn't judge, or assume less of him, after all I didn't know him at all yet. to emphasize, he brought up the 7th, said it had surprised even him that javier had not only fought off two hacks without any slippage, but when infi had asked him to channel b/w energy in order to clear that out, he had easily and readily focused it all to his heart center, like it was the most natural thing in the world. and that was with INFI, someone who even laurie struggles to handle in terms of his emotional impact! so yeah, we were definitely underestimating javier. but that's really exciting, to realize just how beautiful an individual he most likely is at heart, and yet since he's so humble and casual about everything, we had completely overlooked that side of him… especially since his chosen anchor has always been "I want to ensure the safety and protection of everyone in this system, as I care deeply for them and want them to be taken care of." that's compassionate red energy in a nutshell!
so all that healing stuff went really well, which was awesome, but then of course infi decided hey, you're doing well for once, think you can pull off a heart connection like you used to? part of me was anxious: the thought of feeling that much emotion on such a powerfully intimate level was scaring some deep and hurt part of me. but I realized that that reaction was actually a great pointer to something I had to fix, and I told infi this. he was baffled by the fear reaction, asked when in the world did that start? I paused, tuning into it, then said it was when julie started specifically trying to imitate heart connections (a brazenly irreverent act) for the sole purpose of making me terrified of those too. and sadly it worked; for months I have been scared of them because they temporarily became linked to the trauma memories, and really I think that's what drove cz and I apart initially. infi got a really angry look as I explained this, and essentially said "then we need to prove her wrong." I knew he was right, and I knew that too, so I quietly told myself there was nothing to be afraid of, and tried to be as emotionally open as I possibly could despite it. well, in a very short time I didn't have to try anymore because infi's emotional field literally destroys every emotional wall it encounters, so about 60 seconds later I was already sobbing. thank god for this guy, seriously.
…the moment when we connected (yes, I managed to do that!) was beautiful, I don't know how much to publicize because those feel so damn sacred. infi wrapped himself around me like he always does, I think he kissed me too (I know he did at some point, completely unexpected as that is very rare for him)… but the single instant I clearly remember is when he pressed his chest so close to mine, I SWEAR I could almost feel his heartbeat in the physical. but upstairs I could practically see it, dear god it was gorgeous to the point of sanctity almost. since we were both in such high-energy forms, our hearts were not red, they were complimentary-- his was bright white like starlight, and mine was deep black like space. but we were so close, I couldn't tell us apart, I think I would have died from how that felt if the connection didn’t knock me off my feet first!
however… the strongest memory I have of all this was after we were done with the whole connection process, and were just kneeling in silence there on the altar dais together, facing each other. I noticed those odd external silver "ribs" infi has now, thought they were really lovely, unthinkingly reached out to touch them. I caught myself and stopped, but not before infi responded by simply crossing his arms over his head, essentially opening up completely to me. I swear I nearly burst into tears, it was such a simple and sincere act of trust and openness. I told him that, but he just looked at me in this completely inexpressible way and said, was there really any other thing he could have done? and I knew that he meant that not as an obligation, but as a natural loving choice. so in reply I carefully reached out and ran my fingers along those delicate silver bones, feeling both them and his shadowy substance beneath, so close to his heart, and I swear to you I loved him so much in that moment.

- 7pm, we both agreed we needed to get chaos in. so we went to the top-tier roof of Central for that (which actually has a bed with a "baldachin" canopy, like that altar we were just at (similar to this but much taller, longer, and less frilly), I didn't even realize that similarity until now).
cz had absolutely no problem with infi being there, which was awesome. infi brought up the love thing and cz looked very thoughtful at that; said he definitely could, he was naturally a little too loving for his own good the way it was. but infi said that wasn't why we called him in; on the contrary, he explained the healing he and I had just accomplished, and said that since now we had finally managed to break past that massive heart block I'd been suffocating under for months, he felt I needed to try and remember cz now. no ifs ands or buts, and no more postponing it out of fear. infi said it needed to happen now, while everything was in tune, as he strongly felt it was the right time. honestly I've been trying to find a date to devote to that effort, but infi was right; I kept putting it off. so again, I pushed away the instinctive but ungrounded fear, and said that if cz was up for it, then so was i. unsurprisingly, cz immediately melted into total emotional vehemence, said yes, please, he missed me too damn much to wait any longer to fix this either. I paused for a moment, still feeling the mental and emotional blocks against him, but despite that there was also still that knowing that he was important. so I held on to that, and felt the tiniest spark of hope light me up. in response, all I did was hold out my arms to him, the most honest action I'd taken around him in god knows how long. and immediately cz embraced me with more ardor than even I expected from him.
you'll have to forgive me if this is vague; I was switching back and forth between the waking and headspace during this, never losing the link but nevertheless staving off dissociation and the instinct to shut down and sleep. I knew I couldn't surrender to that, it would help no one.
so I tried, extremely hard, to focus. the reason I kept switching to the physical is because I was trying to get out all the artwork and grounding objects for cz that I still had (we almost lost them in the reset; someone was literally trying to erase him from headspace), and giving both them and him every bit of my attention, trying to breach the divide and really remember. but I kept hitting a different wall than I expected-- I was feeling a different energy from him than he had given off in the past. it was obviously still him, but it was much more complex now. remembering a past discussion we had in the past concerning ryman and markus-- how outspacers have to anchor into their dreamselves in order to function properly in headspace, and in the process gain a Spectrum color-- as well as this infamously important post laurie wrote up one evening, I realized that cz STILL hadn't figured out his dreamself, OR his actual Spectrum color, even after 10 YEARS. so I asked him about that, maybe that was part of why we were slipping too; after all even I had to switch colors, maybe until he did too, we would still keep hitting difficulties as he wasn't being totally honest and allowing himself to change? cz replied he wasn't sure what color he was supposed to hold, blue or teal? I pointed out he was originally cyan, while ryman was straight-up blue; since outspacers were also midslot holders, he had always been positioned between green and blue anyway, so the new teal lineup was probably his best bet. but cz looked down, a little abashedly, and said he was hesitant to move fully into teal because he knew how important his "green eyes" were to me by now, he didn't want to lose that significance all of a sudden. I genuinely smiled at that, the fact that he considered that so important, and spontaneously started quietly singing "whoever you are I love you" by kim jensen: "sometimes your eyes look blue to me, although I know they're really green…" cz caught the old reference immediately, started laughing from relief and gratitude, but the next thing he asked was "do you remember??" I could feel how badly he missed me, but I couldn't give him a definite answer either way yet.
really, I tried so hard to remember him, but no matter what I reminded myself of, nothing was clicking. by this point chaos was practically trying to melt into me, I swear he's worse than infi sometimes (being mostly liquid will do that)-- but even then I still felt like I didn't quite know who he was. he kept bringing up facts from the past, but nothing was registering. then suddenly, cz tearfully said "we had a daughter together," and i swear it was like everything fell back into place. go figure. with him that close, with that heart-energy reaction we have, and then that reality suddenly registering, july 7th slammed into me like a tidal wave. and I knew, without a doubt, that there was something real there. I started laughing from the strange and sudden joy of it, kissing him in response, and the walls went down for good.
possible tmi here, a few minutes later chaos was tearfully talking about having another kid, I couldn't form a solid opinion either way-- I didn't want another kid, nor did I want to puzzle over translating the process again, but I couldn't deny that I was still infatuated with the whole idea of creating stuff-- but then I got this really loud voice in the back of my head saying "stop, don't do it!" I paused immediately, told cz to wait up, he did. I asked the voice what it meant, were we doing something bad? it just said, don't do anything with reproductive energy at all, that wasn't the right stuff to use. I knew that, and so did cz, so I said so. but the voice was very strict, it said don't even tamper with it in curiosity. I agreed, so I told chaos this, he nodded and said that was perfectly fine, apologized if he had been jumping into things. I said he just let himself get carried away and as long as we caught it then we were okay.
ultimately we were together for an hour, as usual; he did manage to get me to heart-connect with him too, but I was already so burnt out from all this emotional intensity that I unfortunately am having a hard time remembering everything around that (it was all a blur). I remember the energetic component of it but nothing concrete, as I said would likely happen. cz was a little worried about this, but I assured him I didn't dissociate or check out-- which had been happening frequently around him-- so even if I was tired, everything was as genuine as I could possibly be.
after all that cz was talking to infi (who had respectfully kept to himself during all that) about colors again: if he didn't fit teal, could he use black energy? infi said maybe, if it fit him; he might be able to hold a sub-slot. so chaos was trying to shift his color right then to see, but couldn't quite do it. still he said he was fond of the color's significance, and so he eventually settled on a sort of mix between black wisps and crystal-bright aqua; the effect looks vaguely like ink in water, but with stars if that makes sense? it's really beautiful though. and of course he let his eyes move to that same color now, instead of the bright green. it's no less powerful of an effect; in a way, there's a new sort of lucidity to it now that is even more honest than it ever was before. I can't help but wonder if that's because I once heard of the "higher heart energy" being an aqua color like that; chaos has always struck me as being that sort of person, in the sense of reflecting those qualities.

- I just want to add here that it's amazing; now I remember EVERYTHING. just a few hours ago, old drawings and words meant nothing, they were confusing jumbles from some other time. but now my heart practically sings with remembrance, and the old light is back in every little thing. I knew there was something 'off' with him gone, especially since there was so much love and light surrounding us in the past; it didn't feel right for us to suddenly be torn apart after 10 years. so I am very thankful for this.

- around 8pm, we didn't want to leave yet, so we put on the ipod and started to listen to music together (light on the land by nujabes), but around 8:10 someone called me into midspace so I had to excuse myself. when I got there, I saw it was that trio of 'logic' alters that first solidly evidenced here. peach girl sitting at circle table in back, chin in hands and smiling, light violet one calmly standing against the wall to my left. but as soon as I showed up there, the dark greenish blue dude stormed up to me from the table and said "you shouldn't have done that," in reference to the connections. I realized HE was the voice I had heard earlier, so i clarified that I had listened, we didn't do anything malicious or detrimental, why was he still saying we "shouldn't have done that?" he said i was giving out way too much of my "lifeblood" in too short a time-- three connections in less than 24 hours will burn you out no matter how beautiful it is-- and besides, wasn't i practically toying with corruption here? i knew he was referring to the more sexually-oriented energy, so I said no, we were specifically fixing it, it has never been this purified before, but i knew he had no way of knowing that on his own so i just assured him it was true. he still didn't believe me, said we could not treat that lightly, I emphasized that we weren't. and no energy was being corrupted or misused, if there was any risk or slippage, infi could always eat the energy and convert it back to neutral. the green guy made a sort of discomfited face at this, I quickly apologized "if that was too much information," I was just trying to make sure things were clear. he cleared his throat and said no, it was fine, he just wasn't used to discussing this. but he still wanted to understand it, that was his job, and he wanted to make sure we weren't being careless either, especially since there was "such a huge risk" in the healing process. around here, to make my point a little better, i took out a sphere of white energy to show him (from my abdomen like where infi used to hold his) that it wasn't corrupt anymore; he actually backed up a step or two, looked anxious, but not scared. i said it wasn't going to hurt him, it wasn't plagued at all-- in fact it was actually iridescent and glowing. I tried to explain the "energy is neutral" thing, said that julie was trying to corrupt something inherently incorruptible-- what she did was warp perspective, and misuse this. green guy said how could I be sure that wasn't happening now? grabbed at my shirt, pulled off a spidery-black shape of what looked like tar, but I took it out of his hand and it was solid: then shook it once so it fell, like on a string, it was a big glittery black snowflake. I then said "black isn't bad, white isn't bad," explaining that it all depended on the user and their motivations, dissolving the snowflake into glitter, and putting the white energy back into me the same way. green guy was still pacing, trying to find holes in my argument, again asked how I could tell the energy wasn't corrupted. I said it felt different-- when julie misused it, it felt "corrupted and corroded," really it's sharp and painful like broken glass. but that was forced, I repeated: the energy itself was not "turned evil" by her.
I forget exactly how much we said, but it did take a bit to make my point. the purple girl was trying to defend my position, green guy just seemed shaken, in the sense that he didn't know what was actually going on and that upset him deeply… especially since he knew how huge of a battleground this healing thing was, and he didn't want to unknowingly let me do something harmful to the system. ultimately though he seemed to understand my point, and apologized, said he initially didn't have the complete data to make a correct judgment, and thanked me for explaining. still advised me to be extremely careful though, I said I would be.
green guy also said he was confused as to his actual color; that "navy singer" voice "didn't truly exist" according to data, she's never shown an actual identity, she might just be a concept. but he wanted me to "prove" which it was, so he knew what color to move into.
the two females were grayish-lavender (the more grounded one) peachy-orange (the more upbeat one). names are similar to= george (starts with g; but he keeps strongly insisting "george" is not his actual name), and isabel? (not "belle," that felt wrong). the peach girl's name is confirmed to be kalisha; the jade guy called her name at one point and I heard it clearly, asked if that was right and she said yes. they're all downstairs-level people, shockingly they have varied colors but all deal with body management?? like they are tied to daily life concerns, as they're not fazed by trauma (that's why they hold all those weird "mundane" memories about it; their job is to make sure we don't end up in those situations again). I remember at some point I pointed this out, surprised, and they emphasized that they were only "guidance" people on that front-- the brown voices, like spine and jayce, still dealt with the actual body and its direct experience. they didn't, they could only offer advice, and didn't experience anything actually. none of them have ever fronted and honestly I seriously doubt it's their job to, they might be purely inner people. they did confirm they are "midspacers," they said most people on that level have internal jobs like theirs, and aren't traumatized in any way.

- as I was about to leave them, "doctor wu" came on the ipod (an absolute classic) and i "felt" that someone was channeling the music, so instead I followed that and ended up in raw headspace, javier was playing the piano part, hyakin and sergei were lip-syncing the vocals and cracking up over it. (not surprised that it was them; they're middles too, and when I warped to them it literally felt like I just moved horizontally instead of up or down). I joined in the singing at one point, for fun. then jokingly asked javier when he learned to play piano, he shrugged and said he just let headspace tell him how to, mostly he just wanted to "let the music move through him." I said I definitely could empathize with that. I noticed sergei was smoking some new thing this time, I asked what, sergei said to guess and handed it to me. I was having a hard time tuning into my senses though, and apologized, sergei said not to worry about it, instead blew a huge cloud of the smoke at me. there was an obvious and odd marshmallow bit to it, he said that was correct, but I couldn't get anything else. sergei smirked and said it was also "peppermint" but it wasn't minty so I got confused? however it then hit me that he meant pepper plus mint, the mint was just a faint menthol-like edge, but the peppery scent (almost like sharp cinnamon?) was pronounced. so that was cool. hyakin was just laughing at us over this, sergei blowing huge smoke clouds in my face, that was great.

- "opening titles" by the cinematic orchestra came up next, so I quickly left to go back to headspace, well cz and infi were all over each other, hurriedly broke it up when I showed up, I cracked up and asked "am I interrupting something." they both laughed too, said not necessarily, infi seemed to think the whole situation was hilarious. any way I figured it would be nice for us to just continue to hang out together, so we went into my room then (downstairs), to just meditate and listen to more music, but now we were wondering where we should go upstairs to listen to this (we didnt want to stay on the roof)? i said that i wanted to "go wherever the music took us," but wasn't sure where we'd end up. cz and infi said that didn't matter, let's do it. so i just fell into that beautiful song, and we all ended up on a moonlit beach somewhere, the sky was all stars and galaxy arms. cz immediately smiled and voiced his approval at the scenery, but infi stood up kind of shocked and unsteadily, his eyes wide, and started shifting his footing like he didn't know how to stand. cz noticed his awe too and asked "you've never seen sand before?" infi said "no!" and sat back down in it, reaching down and grabbing two hands full, letting it run through his fingers. he started digging through the sand, said "there's so much of it," and he couldn't get over the fact that it looked so insubstantial and yet could hold our weight. then he commented that it was made of "so many tiny pieces," i told him those little particles were actually tiny bits of glass, which amazed him even more. really he was absolutely fascinated by the sand! i also remember commenting that, for most humans, if they wanted to refer to a visual of something that felt infinite, they often referred to the "stars in the sky" or the "grains of sand on the beach," because there were probably trillions. that really moved him, he looked up at the sky then, I had to smile at how enthralled he was. then I looked and saw cz staring out at the ocean, how he was the same color practically. then I mused, I wonder if he could move into the teal slot in central? cz looked at me in shock, said was that even possible? (since he's an outspacer and therefore not a headspace native, plus no one's ever moved into Central before.) I said it should be, emmett didn't match, and the actual green-blue color should be lighter anyway. infi said I should check to see if cz was compatible, so I did-- I mentally reached into the spectrum ring and asked it if cz would match the "teal" slot. to my total surprise, it did feel possible! so I told cz, said the "midslot colors" (brown, pink, teal) had inhuman holders anyway, so I'm sure he could be part of central if he wanted. yes that was a huge role and responsibility but he was already very important to the system, I had faith he could do it. he was really smiling at this, infi was too, so that's something to look forward to.

- next, "to you who I will love again" from the princess's man started playing (and would you believe i didn't know the title of that until just now?). the mood of the song really fit how we all felt, so we watched the ocean and the full moon and just took it all in. (being the drama queen he is, at the 1:26 mark, cz made all this aqua firefly-like energy stuff explode in the air, exclaimed that he was glad he could "still do that," I joined in with white sparkles, said it was different when I was used to red. infi said that since I was now white, I could use any color, not just red. that fact was so exhilarating, I was no longer locked into one hue, it was awesome. infi then said he would join in too, but he couldn't control what he did in that sense, he didn't know what would happen. cz said give it a shot anyway, it could be cool. so at the next flurry of violins, infi focused on the entire landscape, and suddenly we were floating! the ocean literally dropped away into a series of cascading waterfalls, and we were now sitting on one of many small floating islands of sand, also cascading down, into a great galactic blackness. the sky all around us was rife with stars and nebulae; it was gorgeous. cz and i were awestruck, but infi looked slightly embarrassed, said "see, that's why i don't usually try to change headspace." i said it was awesome, there was nothing wrong with it, but he was just a little self-conscious about how utterly unpredictable (and often dramatic) the results were, I suppose. Either way, it was gorgeous.

- then "while the cold winter waiting" by trentemoller started, I love that one. i started trying to focus a snowy environment, but surprisingly infi stopped me, said he wanted to try 'tuning in' again and sending us wherever. so i said okay, and he did.
immediately the ground around us whitened and spiraled up around us in great twisting scepters of ice and snow; it was entwined closely and stretched up super high, sunlight streaming down from above. but it was also close to us, too, leaving only a few feet of space between the three of us and the walls. it wasn't constrictive, instead it felt protective, and secret in a good way.
Right about them I realized the bass in the song sounded like a heartbeat and I got really affected by it (unsurprisingly in light of what I'd just been through). Infi moved over and sat to my right, Chaos did so on my left, but then his empathy picked up what I was feeling and he was visibly affected too (since he really has a thing for heartbeats). Wanting to remember, I asked him why, he said it was because he didn't have one, so when he first realized I did, that stuck with him, and eventually came to mean a lot to him. Wondering then, I said in my stained-glass form I didn't have a physical heart, but Infi did even though he was made of shadow? Not thinking, I mused if he had "blood" on the inside normally? In response Infi said no, that was my thing (thanks to being the core of the body)-- internally, he is all stars normally (which I had forgotten since it was new to my knowledge, but it's true; even his "blood" is luminescent white). But he then said, since he and I had equally strong ties to red, we could both shift to "red on the inside" whenever we wanted, to be more physical; plus it was a very humbling feeling. He then did just that, and moved to hold me-- and that was incredibly overwhelming; not only did his body feel different (far less insubstantial), but his heartbeat felt different too; closer, harder, but more fragile in its substance. I nearly dissolved at that, motioned for Chaos to please come closer, he did. So we all just moved in close and held each other like that for a while. To be honest it got overpoweringly emotional really fast: not in a bad way, of course, but when you get that deep, you start to wonder if your body is capable of withstanding that sort of feeling without dying! But, in those moments, I knew without a doubt that there was love moving between ALL three of us, total and sincere. I cannot tell you how happy it makes me, to see people that I love expressing that same love to each other. It's spiritually expansive, if that makes sense.

- We all agreed that eventually we HAVE to include genesis; we just want to include as many people as we can in this, haha. But we want to make sure there is a solid and honest enough bond between us three before we bring in a fourth, especially Gen, because he's very volatile and we don't want any harm coming to him, even inadvertently.

- I do not remember anything else and I hope that's everything because that is a LOT of information, and it's heavily significant stuff too; that is draining to have to deal with for so long when I'm recording it!


It is now 2am and honestly I have been trying to type all this down for the past 3+ hours as I knew it would unfortunately fade by morning. rest assured though this was one of the most spectacularly beautiful nights I've had in ages and I know I will never, ever forget it.
on the gfp people talk about feeling so loved, so flooded with that divine state of being, that they can barely stand it… and it makes me want to cry from sheer bliss and gratitude, realizing that I've had that for years, in and from and with these beautiful individuals, by the grace of whatever one may call God. in total humility and honesty, I swear I didn't understand what that sort of unconditional love was even like until I met them. and the fact that we can tune into THAT sort of love for each other, so easily, so completely… it blows my mind.
but… words do them no justice. the bottom line is that in these people that I love, and who love me, I understand. I don't know how else to put it.
and, if I may be so bold… if there is anything like heaven out there, this has to be what it feels like.

 

 

 

 

senseless

Nov. 16th, 2013 01:19 pm
prismaticbleed: (amecry)

 


(two notes because I have no time to update today)

- awful waking up stuff. julie trying to hack us, got through for a while, and ultimately tried to attack infinitii. he refused and told her to leave him alone, but she refused-- and infi actually had the idea to shout "rape" in response. this was actually genius as it got sugar's attention and she immediately showed up to fight julie off. (i infamously almost never call for help when i'm in trouble; it's an old and bad survival response.) julie didn't think sugar had the guts to fight her if it came down to that, but sugar's hook-swords apparently changed her mind after a minute and she bailed before sugar could deal actual damage. infi thanked her, and they actually began to talk to each other a little about the situation, but I was starting to get incredibly woozy (I had just woken up after all, hence the hack) and couldn't hold any awareness of that. but infi noticed, and immediately called down (loudly!), "jay, get out of that bed right now." I willed myself to do that as quickly as possible, then got out of the room fast. infi thanked me for responding so quickly, as we were in real danger, I said I knew that and that's why I pushed the body to obey right away (sometimes it's near impossible to get it to respond despite risks). he and sugar said they'd be extra vigilant for the rest of the day just in case julie tried to finish the job or something.

-angelorei helping the car today again! I miss them. they're my favorite jewel monster species; I used to always see them surrounding the car on family road trips, guiding us so we wouldn't get in accidents. there was one right outside my window smiling at me (I was a passenger today), he said not to worry, I could even close my eyes if I wanted to, that was how much I could trust their protection. it was a really great feeling to know that, so I did.

 


------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

@ 06:23 pm

 

Major trigger warning for this whole thing, System members too. I need to get this filth out of my head.

I hate how trauma can make your worst fear the biggest part of your life. Isn’t that ridiculously ironic? I spent years avoiding something so completely I had to break my own mind to stay separate from it… and then one day it slipped through the cracks anyway, with a scream of victorious hatred, and thus every facet of my existence became tainted.

Today I was driving home from church through town in the twilight, and at a stoplight, I glimpsed some girl moving through an upper window in a home I didn't recognize. The blinds were mostly drawn, and she was wrapped up in coats, but I found my mind thinking, instinctively, desperately, strangely-- let her take those off. Let me get a glimpse of innocent skin. And with a jolt, I stared at those thoughts in total shock, realizing what that meant.
Once college hit, and I found myself finally convinced that it was "impossible to be asexual or queer," I began to obey my mother's loud suspicions and force myself to "become a lesbian," even though I was actively pushing against every actual inclination or lack thereof in my body. I shoved all fears of Julie under the rug, and tried to reassure myself by repeating, "it's harder for a woman to rape you." I felt I had no other option to consider, not as long as I refused to acknowledge my own identity. Still, even then it was impossible for me to even pretend to like cis men: the crushing fear of being in a 'straight' relationship, the total invalidation of my inner self, and worse, the forever-looming horror of my biological parts in that context were insurmountable obstacles. So I had to like women, I told myself, choking down my dread. I had to become a lesbian. And Julie sneered in anticipation.
I was ignoring something though. I had felt sincere love towards females in my youth, but it was all innocent. It was all childlike, admiring, the desire to be someone's "best friend forever," except even as a child, I added and then some. I wanted those girls to let me adore them. I wanted the sort of total, boundary-less intimacy I craved from life itself and never received… but whenever I tried to express that, it was met with grimaces, with disgust, with bewilderment, and sometimes even fear or anger. What I wanted was just not asked for. And if no one was willing to let me in like that, ever, then I was doomed to be alone.
Except I never stopped hoping. Even when Julie jumped on the sudden shock of teenage health classes and started hissing in my ear, "you know you want to f*ck them," "you're SUPPOSED to want sexual relationships," et cetera… even then, she couldn’t entirely corrupt that innocent need of mine. But it got devastatingly filthied in the process.
Despite that data being clear, I cannot remember a time when, to me, intimacy and affection and closeness were not completely infected by sexuality and lust, either forced on me by others, or faked for my own survival. The problem is, on top of that childhood rejection, I also never had the luxury of familial closeness. My parents were not affectionate. Any time I tried to show affection to my brothers, past a certain very young age, it was viewed as inappropriate. I quickly learned to be ashamed of my own burning desire for love, not the fake-plastic kind plastered on billboards and magazine centerfolds, but actual love, pure and simple: the feeling of warmth in winter, the sound of bells at sunrise.
To be honest, I was no stranger to distant, impersonal love. I knew my family cared about me because they paid for my schooling, they made sure there was food on the table, they bought me presents for my birthday. But hugs were rare, words of compassion were rare, closeness and openness in general were both rare. And THAT was what I wanted-- or at least, I assume I did, because that aching need still haunts me now, still honest, and still blackened beyond recognition most days.

This all feels so alien. I'm talking about secondhand memories as if they were mine, and it's making me extremely switchy and dissociated. I need to stop that; I'm confused enough without trying to pretend I experienced things that I don't even understand.
That's, sickly, part of this too. Let's get back to that point.

You all know I struggle with self-identity. When someone speaks to me, or otherwise includes me in the bubble of their personal existence, I feel that I must become them, that I must become an extension of their identity. Despite its obligatory nature, it is not forced, nor is it unwilling. I don't want to be different than someone else when I am with them. I don't want to be some sort of conflicting, harmful thing, even if I'm not, but I don't seem able to understand that. Around others, that old "merge drive" of mine kicks in, and I get the overwhelming need to just melt into everything else. I will shift and change and alter every facet of myself, even if it's painful, even if I don't really want to, because ultimately that self-sacrificing love-- which isn't really true love if it is willing to massacre my own health in the process-- values their self and life and identity far above my own. When I am around another individual, suddenly individuality becomes nonexistent for me. Does this make sense? I am incapable of being separate from other people, whenever they are no longer separate from me, even if it's only as close as a "hello."

So… putting all these pieces together in that instant at the stoplight, I realized what the sadly malformed thoughts were really about, concerning the girl in the window.
To my mind, if she did show her "innocent skin," it would have been intentional. It would have been practically an invitation. Not in the sense that Julie would think, but in the sense I always hoped and longed for-- "you're allowed to get this close to me." Simply, harmlessly. Without the mask of clothing, one is completely vulnerable, completely open, unable to hide their most basic shape… naked in the purest sense of the word. And I did want that. I wanted to be that close to her, to someone, to ANYONE, without the slightest risk of abuse in it. But in that openness, in that allowing me to be so near her, would have taken the identity-less drive of mine and kicked it up to 11. See, a merge drive felt while there is still significant space between me and another is one thing. A merge drive felt when the two of us are practically one shape is another thing entirely. And that's exactly what I realized I wanted in that closeness, to become so close that I ceased to be a person. I wanted to lose my entire identity and melt into them.
And the quickest way to do that is to dissociate. So you understand why I force myself into 'sexual' contexts? I can get the closeness I want, sure, but I'm so unbearably terrified that I shut off immediately, and don't come back until hours later maybe… I lose my entire identity, in the wrong way.
But ultimately, the only thing I want with those young girls, those sweet little things, is to destroy what identity I have left, to melt into them, if only to feel, however fleetingly, their innocence, their total purity, which I lost so long ago.
And I hate that I'm in this old body. I hate it so much. To them, now, I probably look like a rapist too. But inside I'm just as small and scared and fragile as them, just a little boy in a little girl's body. And nothing makes sense anymore.

I've never had sex. I know, I always try to make it sound like I have, but that's forcing misunderstanding on myself too, you know? That's forcing sexual overtones onto everything and anything, which is stupid and hellish. But no, I have never, not ever, been with someone in that way. I don't know what it's even like, nor do I EVER want to. The problem is, after so many godforsaken years of having sex and lust drilled into my brain until it bled, how was I supposed to know what anything else was like? I'd never had the opportunity to be honestly close to someone, ever. The only closeness I ever got was when some pigtailed slut was forcing herself upon me, insisting that THAT was what I really wanted. It's all devilish lies. I DON'T WANT IT, I never did, and God help me but I still don't feel I have the luxury of admitting that, or even viewing that as valid, not when the entire American media empire keeps telling me that people like me don't exist. What's that, they say, you're asexual? Oh you poor thing, that's not a real orientation! You're just confused, you're just a late bloomer, you just haven't met the right person, you just haven't had good sex yet… and then they wonder why Sugar wants to tear their throats out. They wonder why the children won't stop screaming no matter what they insist is right. And they tell me I need to "get over it" when I have emotional breakdowns at the slightest hint of physical contact. Like me, they don't have the luxury of a different frame of reference. To them, it's impossible for someone to not like sex… and as the years went on, I began to panic, because what if Julie was right?
And so it lingers. The cursed stuff lingers. Someone brushes against me? They're going to hurt me. Someone hugs me? They're going to rape me. And forget anything like kissing or touching-- I will flat-out shut down because God forbid, I do NOT want to be around for what comes next, I would rather not even exist.
Except sometimes a touch or a hug or a kiss is just that. Affection. Closeness. If a child kisses you, it's because they love you, as guilelessly as they might love their puppy dog or teddy bear. But I never got to experience that. So I don't have that frame of reference. I don't have the ability to tell when intimacy isn't sexual now, because when I finally got to experience it, it was, and it never failed to be so. I don't HAVE any other experience!
Do you have any idea how heartbreakingly horrific that is? I'm unable to have friendships, or admirations, or family ties, because that perpetual crushing need to be close to people will not die, but NEITHER will the hardwired lie that that need of mine is based on lust, something I can't even comprehend. And yet, in fear, I force it onto everything.
I really do love people, you know? I really do. There are some people I adore so fervently that I would die for them. But my brain refuses to believe that I can love them without wanting to have sex with them. And I hate myself for it, because I don't feel I can say no.

I'm going in circles. Again.
This stuff keeps getting dragged out onto paper. This is probably the thousandth time I've written those exact same paragraphs, in different words. I know I need to just let it go. I know. Holding onto it is just going to poison me further.
But what about healing? What about the reality of pain, that it shows me that something is wrong, and needs to be mended? Every time I try to let go, I end up simply turning a blind eye to the fact that I'm practically crucified at this point. I need to take these nails out of my hands and feet, for good, but if I refuse to face the inevitable blood, I won't get anywhere.
I'm tired. I'm tired and sad and yet at the same time I know the truth now, that's something I've never had before, and because of it I can't seem to quite lose my hope anymore.

I think I'm going to print this out. I'm going to print this out, and take it to the therapist on Thursday, because this is the central hell of my daily existence and I still haven't had the guts to bring it up to her yet. Maybe that's why this happened tonight? Maybe all I needed was to be reminded that yes, some ugly roots are still stuck in here, and you need to work through them. After all I haven't given this issue any thought lately, despite the fact that it never seems to go away.

Stupid as it may make me, though, this is making me ill, and I don't want to think about it anymore.
There's too much hope trying to shine through my eyes.

"...Are you still stuck attempting to define what you are experiencing in the Now based on what you were taught by your elders in the past? If only you could see yourselves as we see you, in your magnificent Wholeness. It already exists...Are your dreams a little more intense lately? Do you “see” things at the edge of your peripheral vision? Are you experiencing visions? Are you feeling moody and emotional? You’re going through a period of complex growth and development right now. Be kind to yourself. Do not fall back into self-judgment for your seeming lack of progress, dear ones, for you are forging ahead into a new world of your making, one that has never existed before, anywhere, in this entire Universe."

It's hilarious, hilarious and sad. Every time someone tries to reset or kill the System, it's because they want to deny the things that caused us to exist in the first place. They want to ignore and deny all this abuse, they want to pretend it never happened. But then they never would have learned what they did, they never would have grown.
You have to acknowledge and accept suffering before you can overcome it... and love is the only thing that can heal the wounds of hatred and fear.
If there is one thing this System has taught me, it's love. There is so much love up here it breaks my heart from sheer joy to realize that we were somehow able to get THIS out of THAT. If I didn't already believe in miracles, that fact alone would have been enough to convince me.

I'm admittedly not sure who wrote the vast majority of this entry. I copy-pasted it from the upload log on our computer. I'll have to re-read it later, as I do see that bit about wanting to print it.
In any case, today was kind of tricky, but darn it we've been through worse and there was more than enough happiness hidden in the cracks of today to carry us through without a scar. I'm thankful for that.

Sorry about the mess, again. At least we're able to stand back and recognize it as such now, right?

 



 

nov 15

Nov. 15th, 2013 09:32 pm
prismaticbleed: (worried)

 

 

We've had abusive, ignorant, or otherwise non-connected people fronting lately so I apologize for the lack of substantial updates, especially when things have been happening. Let me see what I can recall.
(I apologize if this is in pieces for now; I'm very tired)

 

- First, a note... recently we saw people talking about "communicator/manager" alters in systems online, but we realized that for us, these responsibilities are split between many people on the inside. There's no active "controlling" of other individuals-- on the contrary, this is forbidden in our System (we've had too many alters manipulate the thoughts/ emotions of others for their own personal gain).
Laurie and Knife are the only two individuals close to being "managers" of their respective levels (Central and the Underground), as they are both persecutor-protectors, but typically, for us, everyone has a shared responsibility in protecting others, as well as maintaining proper System function as a whole. We're very much a group effort and do not like the idea of one person having such heavy rights over everyone else.
Unfortunately that's kind of what we've been struggling with lately.

- there was a horrific dream hack today, here. made everyone sick and scared for the whole day.

- About 2, 3 days ago, Knife came running up to me, saying that "Sugar was sick." Apparently her anchor had slipped enough that she was starting to demanifest, and she was unwilling to find a new purpose to work towards, thanks to her original one causing her to become the favorite puppet of several other malicious voices. (new anchor: protecting 'sweetness,' which is something both sugar and the color pink have not had in ages for us)

- lots of angry people out lately. this is scary; it seems when people anchor upstairs, and then become beneficial for the System and able to communicate with each other, suddenly it becomes difficult for them to front, even if they were a social previously? and they are rarely triggered anymore. this is bad because now those outer anchors are being taken by nasty people. also jess is really loud lately and that is never good either!

- (javier, knife, g/m/q all fronting last night. javier has troubles with speech, but shockingly knife was able to speak today! he fronted specifically to look at the moon, actually teared up over it. the two were talking for a bit which was new. later the gent was TALKING to the grandmother, through the hoodie of course so his accent was muffled. mav was driving the car for a minute. they were worried because they are still bleeding into each other and the queen is very unstabele; they decided they were going to focus themselves better? also they thought the fact that you could see the highway from the graveyard was interesting; I remember mav commented that "death was a grand adventure"-- he said many people viewed death as a dead end, as "the end of the road," but he laughed and said "a dead end isn't the end of it all! stop the car, get out, and keep walking! you'll see things you'd never have from a vehicle." the gent said that was a wise perspective) (also apparently biting with the canines will catch knife's attention; it's his grounding method. I think with javier it's his piercings and ear gauges; he's constantly playing with his tongue stud. he says all that metal in his mouth brings his attention there, and reminds him "that he has to speak out" for those he protects.)

- (julie and infinitii arguing this evening; badly dissociated during that, but basically julie was repeating her mindset from this morning, considering infi's role and energy makeup. i specifically remember him sternly saying "don't call me a harlot" after she did just that, jeeringly)

- I've been 'seeing things' more clearly lately? (weird celebi-angel thing following me around, 'digimon' people that same day. genesis is clearer too.)

- more subeta people! finished sherlock, started the g/m/q trio, working on einsatz, refining infinitii.

 



 

 

prismaticbleed: (scared)

 


Normally I don't record dream hacks, but I have to write this one down whether I like it or not.

I was woken up audibly today so I lost all recall but the ending, and that picks up with me standing in some sort of back-lot near my dad's old restaurant (which I am virtually never at in dreams), with Mel and Q. They were pointing through the trees before us, which in the waking lead to a bunch of large gas tanks, but in this dream, opened up into a huge, sprawling mall of stores. Q said to me (in response to a comment I don't remember saying), "can't you go there to shop?" I looked to the mall then, and was honestly totally shocked to see it. I stared at it for a moment, then said, "I didn't even know that was there!" Q laughed and asked how I didn't know that was there (it was huge). I said I didn't know, but I was really glad he pointed it out now, because that would save me 30+ minutes of driving around "whenever I needed to check those stores for prices" now. However, the whole time I was talking, I kept thinking, "how didn't I know that was there? I've dreamed about it before!!" (I clearly recalled a few actual dreams in which I had visited it; in one I was sitting on the roof of a car watching the sunset; I don't know if that one is on this blog.) I didn't express that though.
Then the scene switched and I was in a car, feeling very empty and hollowed-out, and my mother driving. She wanted me to help her with shopping, but I just wanted to sleep. We drove by some sort of funeral home, and I spoke up that apparently, a friend's beloved pet had died-- a cat he loved dearly and who "we had all been close to"-- and the funeral was starting right now, at that very location. I asked my mother, "shouldn't I be there paying my respects instead of helping you shop?" She got inordinately angry at this, barking "we don't have time for funerals," and although I protested, she refused to listen to any further words from me. I felt very upset at this but choked it down, instead going into "robotic mode" where I didn't feel anything, and ignored my own instincts of outcry for the sake of obeying whatever I was told. I basically stayed in this mode for the rest of the dream, which will prove to be near-lethal later.
Thankfully I wasn't forced to shop for her, because the next thing I remember, I was a point of view in a small theater, where assumedly a play was going on. I was viewing the audience from slightly above, and in the first row, there was a group of about 6 small children, looking like they were from cartoons (one of them looked like a younger Milhouse, from the Simpsons). They all looked ill and tired, yet happy. They watched the play interestedly, and when the finale occurred-- causing the rest of the audience to gasp and cry out in wonder and surprise, then applaud thunderously-- the children all smiled with genuine gladness, applauded shortly, and then closed their eyes in unison and fell off their chairs. As they fell, they actually turned into small totem-like figures of themselves, and clattered to the ground in a pile. When this happened, the audience stopped applauding, and a few people ran over to see what had happened to them. I was now physicalized, and some man in a suit across the aisle asked me what had happened to these children? I looked down at them, and mentally received a large news-article like data packet explaining that the children had "Lotus Whisper Syndrome," an incurable, fatal disease that struck children. I didn't want to read the article with this man waiting, so I set it aside mentally and simply said "they were suffering from a fatal disease," insinuating that they had come to this play as their last celebration of life. The man nodded, seeming to understand perfectly, but his face was tragic. He knelt down and picked up one of the totems, seeming very confused, and asked how in the world that had happened? I wondered if that was a side-effect of the disease, but before I or anyone else had time to reply (a small crowd had gathered), he then asked who the children were? Someone else peered down at the strange skin colors and bright hair, and said that one of them looked like a Simpsons character? The man said "you're right," and tried to identify them all as people from that show, but then another person spoke up and started naming Rugrats character names. The suited man shook his head, as this only matched about two of the children, when another person from the crowd pointed to a totem and said "that one looks like Rachel," from Animorphs. The man's eyes lit up and he said "hey, you're right!" I was getting acutely uncomfortable at this point-- social conversations invariably force me to switch out if I am included, and all this cartoon talk was actually scaring me on some similar level-- so I closed my eyes and mentally "ordered" that I didn’t want to be there anymore.
Sure enough, when I opened my eyes, I was now in the living room, at night, and my mother was setting up the Christmas tree. She still looked angry, so I didn't want to talk to her about it, and instead decided to write a Dreamwidth entry about the day. I walked over to the phone table and took out some sort of iPad thing (I was writing with a stylus, but although it looked like a notepad it was obviously a computer), where I began to talk about the tree, in preparation for Christmas… but I couldn't tell what color the tree was in the dark. Again choking back my worry, I flatly asked my mother, but she didn't even acknowledge me, and so wouldn't tell me. So I walked over to the wall socket and plugged the lights in to see. Shockingly, the tree itself was bright pink, and the lights were all a very sharp, loud red, more like alarm lights than Christmas lights. For a moment my suppressed anxiety spiked, but before I could act on that, I was pushed out of fronting, and JULIE SHOWED UP.
Don't panic yet, though; things get interesting first. Immediately, Julie started writing in my journal about this, saying the tree's colors were "perfect," and how happy she was that the mother had chosen them. I think she continued in this train of thought, but all I clearly remember is that she ended the entry in several hugely-written words basically saying "I'm so excited," and then her pausing, and moving to write a small footnote at the bottom… but then she stopped, wondering why the handwriting in the journal didn't match her curly, looped style. I thought, maybe she was writing via AP channel and not a direct body link? Either way I wanted her to write that footnote, as the intention for it felt very different than usual, but she got angry at the handwriting discrepancy, put the journal pad down and left the room.
Then, suddenly, she was in the shotgun seat of an actual car, and LYNNE was driving! But that was scary, because although Lynne was 100% herself-- cascading ginger hair, bright orange dress-- Julie was in my physical body, even though she was strongly projecting her own form overlay over it. The two were driving through the local town towards my waking house, assumedly headed there, and they were talking about something, Lynne mostly. Lynne was not doing so conversationally though-- she seemed to be lecturing her, or otherwise speaking strictly, as her face was solemn and her tone of voice was level and almost authoritative. Julie was being herself, though; she was lounging around, pouting and not really listening. She was also doing something else which Lynne kept loudly reprimanding her for.
I don't know how far they drove, because my memory gets choppy here, and the next thing I knew, I was in some weird sort of floating office building, dressed in a suit and knocking at the front door. There was a very strong but subliminal feeling of wrongness about the whole thing, but I felt cut off from my own body, as if I were watching it from afar, and it was acting robotically. Regardless, the door opened, and a woman answered. She had short-cut blonde hair and grey-blue eyes, was wearing tight slate slacks, a ruffled white top under a navy vest, lipstick, and I think glasses. She gave me an icy look and asked me what I wanted. I said, utterly without expression, that I had heard most of her workers were incompetent, and I was therefore looking for a job there, as I felt I had a good work ethic and would be a good employee. The woman scoffed loudly and derisively, laughing acridly that yeah, most of her employees were "brawns with no brain," and utterly useless. Past her I could see a few very muscular men, almost cartoonishly so, walking around, some of them carrying unknown large objects. Oddly, none of them wore shirts. I didn’t have time to wonder about this though, as the woman's mocking expression subtly shifted into something I can only describe as "scheming," and she smiled darkly, biting a nail and saying "you look like you'd make a good employee." Then she turned swiftly and motioned for me to follow, saying I'd have to start immediately, and that she'd be very disappointed if I turned out to be "another shitty worker." I followed mechanically, still not present in my own body, but all the while knowing that something was very wrong about this, and starting to become very scared. The woman stopped at an office door and opened it, pointing for me to go inside with a smirk that was almost a sneer. I nodded to her, then stepped in. The room had two halves separated by an open doorframe: the half that I had stepped into resembled an office break room, but it was virtually empty-- there was a simple shelf/drawer/counter setup to the left, with a coffee pot on it but nothing else, and one small plastic table with two plastic chairs to my right. Everything was spotless office-white, and lit by a fluorescent light in the ceiling. However, I heard the door click shut behind me, and the woman pushed me into the adjoining room-- which was painted a peachy sort of orange, and had a window to the left, but otherwise it contained nothing but a bed. Immediately my panic jumped so drastically that it overrode this numb fronter, and it froze, now feeling my fear and becoming hesitant. But as we turned, the woman blocked the doorframe, and I realized that she had unbuttoned her vest and was in the process of removing her top. Behind her, two burly men were blocking the outer door, grinning obscenely, in obvious anticipation of what their superior was obviously about to do. Although the numb fronter stated still, my perspective started going haywire here-- unwilling to go anywhere near my own body, the dream POV started moving wildly about the room. However, I was trapped, and the last thing I remember is the woman half-removing her top and then suddenly grabbing at her pants, and hip-thrusting at me. The numb fronter collapsed onto the bed, not from obedience but because it had actually shut down and no longer wished to be in the body either-- and the next thing I knew is that instantly, we were hacked. Feeling the screaming pain, I focused on visualizing a cross above the bed, and held that image with all my willpower until the pain stopped. However, as it ebbed, I heard the woman start shouting in rage, and I opened my eyes. However, my perspective opened up in 3rd person, viewing the scene from about 5 feet away from the bed at an angle. My body was sitting up, obviously in shock, with the woman standing in front of me, pulling her clothes back on and raging at me that "you ruined it for me," "what the fuck are you doing," you get the picture. My perspective blinked into my own body for a second there (the numb voice was tangibly slipping away, surprisingly), and I got a view of her face, which was contorted with not only fury and hatred, but also a weird sort of misery. I thought it looked familiar, but suddenly I heard another voice suddenly coming from my right. Glancing over, I saw that there was a person of indeterminate gender standing there, wearing opaque sunglasses but still obviously glaring at me. Oddly, I couldn't get a "grip" on their appearance, so my POV started switching again, but all I could really grasp was the "impression" of how they looked, nothing literal. Either way, to my total surprise, they began freestyle rapping at me? It made me smile at first, with how out-of-place it was, but then I quickly realized the words. Although I can't recall them exactly, they began by describing my current situation, then asking me what the heck I was doing? I clearly remember the phrase "and I'm here// screaming" as a transition into them saying that I shouldn't have let another hack happen. Shocked, I realized that this person was a headvoice, as they concluded their rhymes by saying they had to show up to prevent things from getting worse. The woman in front of me was looking at them with indignant rage, but not fear, and similarly this unknown voice was obviously not scared of her either, just gravely annoyed with her. I moved back into my own head and looked back at the blond woman, and my mind said her name was "Sheri," but although that felt correct on one level, it felt very incorrect on another. Quickly rifling through memory, I remembered that a character I once greatly admired from Zatch Bell was named Sherry, and that's where the energy of the name was supposed to go (names do not repeat in headspace). I said this to the unknown voice, but as I did, Sheri screamed again, "no, that's my name!" I said it couldn't be, it didn't belong to her. She began to growl and shriek, pulling at her hair, but to my surprise, as she yanked at her short hair, it suddenly shifted into two large blond pigtails. Immediately her wobbly energy vibe balanced out, and I knew without a doubt that yes, this had been Julie all along.
The voice to my right straightened up (they had been slightly leaning over me in concern), sheer ire now coloring their voice as they said "you!" but she just glared at them and said "yes, me; who the hell are you?" I cut her off though, remembering the Christmas tree bit from before, and asked her what she was trying to write in that post-script? She said it was none of my business, but I continued, saying that I felt she remembered a time when she was on our side, and not ruled by lust. Immediately she shrieked "no I don't!" I said "yes you do," as there was a tangible good-pink edge to her energy that hadn't been completely killed, but she kept shouting, saying she didn't remember. I paused, then added, "you mean you don't want to remember." At that she spat "that's right, I DON'T want to," and explained that she was sick of being told that she wasn't allowed to have what she wanted, because it was damaging other people in the System and making her self-loathing and frustration go through the roof. I said she was still hurting people now, she was outright ABUSING people again, how was that less offensive than the subtle sort of damage? She didn’t answer that, only saying that she wanted to be able to have sex whenever she wanted, no matter what anyone said. I tried to get an actual response out of her again, but she just repeated that same train of thought. Somewhere around here, the voice at my right spoke up and said "then what about the atoners," who had to bleed out the poison in the blood, which the hacks put there? Wasn't that solid proof that she was doing a LOT of damage either way, and HAD to stop? I clearly remember Julie shouting something like "that's stupid!" or "sex doesn't get in the blood!" to which the voice said yes they do, maybe not literally but they DID get a hell of a lot of corruption into the blood, which was the lifestream, and therefore it needed to be purified after she did things like this. I asked if ze was going to have to atone for this one, and they paused, saying they weren't sure, as it was a dream hack. But Julie kept repeating this whole thing was dumb, they were just trying to stop her from having sex, and that was "why she left." Surprised, I told her that technically, she could have done that while she was on our side anyway, as long as she respected the fact that sex was not some recreational thing, it was effectively holy in a sense. At that she laughed once, sharply, both in disbelief and mockery, and said "It is not! That's what I was so sick of!!", explaining that she DID want to have sex as a fun thing, as something purely recreational or motivated by lust, and she didn’t want to even consider the fact that it might be something inherently more significant than that. Quizzically, I said that I thought she did acknowledge that while she was in Central? But she kept talking, ignoring me, and I realized that even if she had, she had soon realized that it was incompatible with her own rabid lust, and so she had forced herself to not only ignore and deny it, but to also actively try to prove it wrong, so to speak. Therefore yes, she HAD willingly abandoned the Pink slot and its inherent innocence, for the sake of her more selfish wants, which were incompatible with the color. Around here, she got so frustrated that she actually left, taking all the dangerous-looking men with her.
Now alone with the unknown voice, I commented to it, "you sound a lot like Laurie," due to its profanity and hellbent "do the right thing" attitude. "Do I," it said, then emphaticallty added, somewhat anxiously, "but I'm not her, our jobs are far different from each other." Straining to see them then, but only getting a vibe of an orangey-pinkish color, I then asked them who they were, what was their name? As I suspected, they said they were the "algorithm" voice from earlier this week in the waking, although they felt their name was closer to "arpeggio"…adding, under their breath, "but mister Einsatz says only music voices can have music names," which I thought might explain why they were trying the rap thing earlier. So I asked if it had to take a name tied to the atonement stuff, if that was their job? It sighed and said possibly, but those names are what felt right. Then it went back to our first topic, explaining that its role was far different than Laurie's-- it was part of the "cleanup crew," the people who tried to get the body and soul back in proper working order after hacks. It said it was technically an "Undergrounder" in that sense, except it was a Downstairs voice, for the sake of its job. It said that's why it was here instead of Laurie: Laurie cannot touch hacks, as she holds Chastity and therefore needs to stay completely separate from that corruption or else her own existence would be threatened. However, this voice could not help me on a spiritual level as she did; it could only stand up to hackers, try and preemptively stop them, and atone for hacks if it couldn't do that. I remember it said something here that caused me to respond with "that used to be Josephina's anchor," and it exasperatedly responded "see, that's what I mean; I don't want to accidentally take people's anchors," even if they were old ones that were left behind. It then repeated that this was worrisome because it and Laurie did have similar outward attitudes, and it didn't want to cause trouble. I said it wasn't stealing her anchor, as long as it was careful with the profanity (Laurie only uses it as a forced 'edge,' which is what this person was likely doing too) and didn't try to help me directly in the way she did. It said it couldn't if it wanted to, as it didn't understand things like she did, so don't worry about that. But this whole thing reminded me that we did have to check and re-stabilize everyone's anchors, since we hadn't done so after the several reset attempts of this year, and many people (especially Central, as they got hit directly) were unstable or slipping as a result. I think I told it that, but either way I realized I couldn't stay asleep any longer; I was holding on to the last shreds of the half-dream already, and any further slippage would result in me waking up all the way. Sure enough, right around here my grandfather called in for me to wake up, and now I'm here.

I don't think I can say anything else about this without repeating myself… but for the sake of its importance, I will repeat that I am still oddly heartbroken and worried about Julie. I know she is actively burying the qualities of hers that redeemed her in 2011, no longer willing to give up her wants for the sake of others. I'm feeling the consequences of that more than anyone else, but ironically I'm more concerned about her than I am about myself. Maybe I still can't let go of the hope that, if she joins us again, the hacks will stop. But I don't know. All I know for sure is that I just wish we didn't have to deal with hacks anymore. They say resistance is needed in order to strengthen faith, but really, I'm tired. I'm tired, and I hurt, and I just want peace and harmony now. I don't want to fight anymore.
But the atoners still guard me with their blades and I'm not sure what other action we're supposed to take.

 



 

nov 12

Nov. 12th, 2013 07:25 pm
prismaticbleed: (worried)

 

You know what's funny? I can only forgive myself when I look at the big picture consequences of even my most grievous errors and lapses in judgment.
If I didn't go through hell back then I wouldn't be so oddly close to heaven right now, I think. Everything was a piece of the puzzle, gruesome and glorious alike. It's the strangest thing.


------------------------------------------------------------------------------


@ 08:55 pm

 

Not much has been happening in terms of amount, but a lot has been happening in terms of significance. Here's a few notes for now.

- First, there has been a large update to the big system list on Adakias. J is working on this in his free time, since it is now becoming clearer to find the faceless and see the nameless individuals.

- When Infinitii stays awake too late, he becomes giddy and mischievous the more his consciousness fades into sleep. Due to his emotion field, this giddiness is contagious to all who get too close to him during this time. He can temporary "slow it down" by encasing himself in a bubble and closing his eyes, but until he falls asleep completely, this will worsen, allegedly until he becomes 'dangerously unraveled' (as he is Black energy, the energy of potential and unpredictability). Similarly, when Jay is awake too long, he becomes naive and curious like a child, but he does not effervesce this. However he is very easily manipulated by others during this state, so he must be guarded carefully until he falls asleep. No one else in the System has exhibited a similar phenomenon to this.


- J here; the most important thing about today was that IT SNOWED LAST NIGHT!! Two inches, or one, either way there was SNOW and so when I woke up I could not stop smiling and laughing, it was amazing, I KNEW it would feel like home as soon as it snowed and it DOES. Also I already cannot remember what the world was like without snow, haha. That's how my brain works. But I'm so happy. Boss says he "may or may not have put a word in" for the weather, he's adorable, even if he didn't I know he knows how much snow means to me personally so that means a lot. Sorry, I'm getting excited over this even now, haha. (You should've seen Genesis!)

- I had a hospital appointment at 8AM today, so I got there early and just stood on the parking garage roof with Genesis for a while looking out at the city, all dusty blue and quiet with snow. It was really beautiful. I also tried to spend a great deal of today with Nathaniel & Leon upstairs because I haven't spoken to them since before the reset, and that was a LONG time ago! (Leon tried to front for a minute today, that's always amusing because his hair covers the body's right eye (yes his avatar is therefore inaccurate sorry), and that makes it disorienting to see for a minute after he leaves.)

- On that note. Last night I went upstairs and just talked to Nathaniel for almost 40 minutes, it was great. Surprisingly, we also figured out three big things: ONE, the Central people are not only in charge of System maintenance, but their anchors/roles are all tied to unconditional love in some way. This is sadly taken for granted or overlooked often! TWO, Nathaniel's actual anchor, in that respect, is change... and the ability to accept and trust it. It's perfect really, considering his past. And, last but not least, THREE : when we were talking about anchors, I decided to check the Spectrum ring (my halo; it's a portable reference of it) to see what the true Pink energy felt like? To explain: you can 'reach into' the energy of an empty Spectrum slot and 'feel' what the anchor energy there is like, if there is any; it makes it easier to find who belongs there. And, to our surprise, there WAS anchor energy! Something is trying to manifest there; it is both female and non-human, which events out the ratios in Central, actually. That is literally all the data there is, though; they are likely a while away from manifesting, due to the energy of that slot still being a huge battleground obviously.

-Also, about the Infi thing someone wrote here at the top: Infi did that the other night when talking to Laurie and I, sure, but on the 10th, he was hanging out with CZ and I as well. We were up stupidly late, and that's when we realized what it actually was: CZ was sitting next to him, and being an empath, he started to pick up on that, and it shocked him because although Infi seemed highly unstable, what he was radiating was joy? Like absolute childish joy, the kind that makes you just start laughing from the sheer bliss of it. So we all tuned into that and it was really brilliant; we've been having such rough days lately it was nice to just smile like that.

-Last night was different. I was up until 11:15 with Infinitii, just us, listening to this song (which means a lot to us already). Half of it was to keep hackers from getting anywhere near us that late, and half of it was simply because we wanted to be together, obviously. But something pretty awesome happened during that: I realized that my 'human' form upstairs was causing me trouble again; I couldn't "ground" well enough into it to function without notable effort, and it simply didn't feel right in terms of how it was moving. Since this is actually not new, I asked Infi if I could still form-warp (like I used to be able to in the Red slot; Jewel still can), even though he seemed to be able to do that far more than I could. He clarified that Black and White energy can both shift appearances, as they are both creative, but Black morphs aren't controllable, whereas White morphs are. I had the luxury of stable form changes, whereas Infi didn't. Anyway, the answer was yes, so why not give it a shot? So, I closed my eyes, and consciously "let go" of the human form anchor, basically just not putting any effort into maintaining it anymore, and shifting into pure energy (although that's not a thing, but I don't have another term for it). Well, to my surprise and joy, when I let go, my form turned into a sort of kaleidoscopic light? Like I was made of stained glass. My eyes got all weird, my feet were clawed I think, I was definitely floating... but I had POWER JEWELS. As in, yes, my native form IS a Jewel Monster! We've been suspecting that for years but I am blissed out to realize that it's true. So that was amazing. (So was the time I spent with Infi but that's not something I can put in words obviously!)

- I'm not sure if there's anything left to say today... Lynne is awesome, I forget who was in my dream last night but there WAS somebody, I am so excited about this dream thing... I swear EVERY dream for the past week or so has touched on headspace and/or the System in some way. This has never happened before in my life so that's really incredible. Unfortunately my waking schedule has been a mess and I've admittedly been too tired to record my dreams, so I've been losing all my recall.
However, I know that on the night of the 9th I clearly saw Spine talking to Lynne-- that stood out because she was so bright-eyed and expressive, BUT she was back in a mostly skeletal form, which I thought was true but wasn't sure until then.
And, the night before also stood out because Lynne was talking to me (or someone else? my p.o.v. was 3rd person again), and she was sitting on a ledge or something, it looked like she was in midair. But as she was talking, Laurie came up behind her and started talking as well, but she rested her chin on Lynne's head as she did so, putting her hands on her shoulders, and Lynne laughed at that. It was ridiculously cute, I know those two are good friends but you don't usually ever see Laurie being affectionate like that, so I can't help but smile just looking back on it.

- Javier hasn't been around and I miss the guy, I also haven't seen the Undergrounders in days? Time still makes no sense, maybe I should chill with Celebi more, haha. Oh, and Genesis did spend most of the day out with me today too, which was great because I miss hanging out with him. But yeah, that's all I've got for an update. It's really late, but I had to stay up late for some reason, I'll let the other person tell you why if they want to because I'm not allowed to of course. I'm slipping already; I sound more like Jewel than myself but that's probably because I'm going through the AP and it's late. Sorry about that. Good night!



- As for the "other person" here... oh. Hey. Cool. I get to type.
So some idiot hacked the body tonight, I took care of it but MAN that hurt. Apparently you have to get rid of a certain amount of the blood before it'll purify the hack out. The blood wasn't the problem though, I was actually pretty proud of myself for doing as decent a job as Razor used to (she is amazing at her work), but the cleanup work freakin' HURTS! Really, I don't understand why
I have to deal with the pain and retribution, in the body, since I have to front, and that WITCH who did the hacking gets away WITHOUT A SCRATCH. It's stupid, there's gotta be a way to get to them, instead of just the body. I don't think they care about the scars, really it's just cleanup work, the scars aren't for them. They're because of them, but that's it. Wow this body is tired, it's hard to type. At least it's almost 2AM, I was hoping J would stay up late so the body could recover. It was really tired around 7PM, when I was dealing with the aftermath, that was annoying. Someone was trying to talk to me? Einsatz, that's his name. I was trying to find my name, but I didn't know where to look though. So I was looking through musical terms but Skrillex-hair man said I can't have a music name if I'm not a music alter. I guess there are rules? So I'll look elsewhere. Except... there's a certain sound, I'm trying to match up to? The words "arpeggiator" and "algorithm" are both close, but I don't know why. My name DOES start with an A, or an E, mostly it's just that sound. And the G, I can't seem to escape the G in there.
Okay, I really need to sign off... I wanted a name so people could call me when hacks are coming, or threatened. Or, I can leave my name around so the hackers see it, and I can show up and chase them off. Just so I don't have to do the stupid retribution work again, because although I'm glad to do it, it HURTS LIKE HELL. Hell on toast. That's my thing to say, it cracks me up. Okay, good night I guess.

 


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

@ 09:38 pm

 

Okay, emergency update time.

We just had two abusive alters front in a row-- which is sadly not unusual-- and so now we are both dizzy and bleeding. This is not an optimal situation and frankly I am tired of finding the body in this state.

No, this is not Jay; he is incapable of fronting in the wake of such events. I'm one of the nameless socials, but I feel old. I probably am.
I'm not quite sure why I'm updating here, especially since the alters involved in tonight's abuse want their work to be kept secret, hidden, ignored. But to be blunt, I'm scared. I'm scared that this abuse has not stopped; on the contrary, every time we figure out how to deal with it, it shifts. It changes, terribly, and none of our coping methods work anymore once it does.

We don't have therapy until next Tuesday. That is a long wait. But I severely doubt the ability of certain members of our System to function safely until then.

So. I need your support. I feel lost and exasperated and more than a little hopeless. I do not want to deal with this for another night, but here I am, and I don't want to do this alone yet again. I have the right to ask for that, even if the mind tells me it is selfish. (In response: I'm allowed to be 'selfish' when I'm bleeding, tired, and scared, thank you.)

Any words from any of you?

 

 

prismaticbleed: (shatter)

SESSION PARTICIPANTS
LAURIE UBERICH INFINITII ETERNOS MR. SANDMAN JAY IRIDOS


All right, how the heck are we going to do this…

We have to channel. It's the only way. Pre… what's the word.

Pre what? You mean mistranslation?

Yes. I mean… direct interpretations of our words don't always work? It's not verbal.


No, it's not. But let's get this thing started. It's 11:34 PM on November 9th, 2013, this is Laurie, hi, that's Infinitii, Sherlock may or may not be typing, or is he running it through the AP? I can't tell…


Doesn't matter. Let's talk. Jewel is out of commission.


Jay.


Jewel. He's in his female form. That happens when he is depressed, and suicidal.


Self-loathing, he said, yeah. To be honest the gender switches always freaked me out. I'd start accidentally referring to him as "she" and before I knew it, boom, I'd notice that he was a bloody mess. It was a subconscious danger sign, y'know? The way people's names start getting left out of roll calls when they start slipping.


I know. Do we have a topic?


Sheesh, Infi, I thought you were the more chaotic one.


I am. In essence. But this is important. You're still not channeling.


Not really, no. Geez. Don't forget, J's not here for this. Usually he is. I've never done this stuff
without him before.

I know. Neither have I. But we have to try. For his sake.


All right, give me a second. "
In Paradisum" again?

Yes, it will drown out the other noises, and it helps me think. Center. Wrong word, sorry.

It's okay man, that happens. Give me a second, like I said.


Okay. Drop the pitch.


Just did. We good to go now?


Channel. Not… what is the word?


Uh… shoot, what is the word? Transcribing, that's it!


Yes! Direct transcription of words. That doesn't work.


Not in these bloody things, no. …Aaand so we just wasted a whole page, didn't we.


Yes we did. That is why I asked for a topic, and told you to channel. We do not have all night, Laurie, and this is an important subject.


Yeah, no kidding. Sorry dude. 'Kay, topic. Last I checked it was why the heck J-boy over there keeps freaking out over everything?


Touches, especially. That is what set this off.


Yeah, but we know about that. He associates all touches with trauma.


Why
all of them?





Shoot.


Is he awake?


Vaguely. Looks instinctive is all. Man that's creepy as heck.


J, can you hear me?


…No, guess not.


Good. I was worried about that. …Should we keep him down?


How the heck would we do that?


Golden arrow. Those work to pin bad energy in place. If anything tries to operate him like a puppet, that will keep them from getting him anywhere.


Works for me. You got one of those on hand?


I can make one.


Holy swords, you're just like Jewel with that. J. Shoot, see, that's what I mean.


Mm. But see, no blood on mine. Just stars, if there's any sort of afterglow…


So you and him've got different stuff on the inside, huh.


Possibly. I'd think so.


Nice shootin', Tex.


Thank you.


Flamboyant as anything, but hey, I'd expect that from you.


Please. J would be worse. That was necessary. Now. Talk?


Yeah, sure, sorry about the waste of time. I'm just having a hard time with this.


I know. I'm sorry if I sounded impatient. I'm not. I'm simply deeply concerned.


Yeah, you and me both. So. Trauma?


Always. And, that seems to the be problem.


"Always trauma," heh, pretty much.


When did that start? Has he always been like this?


What, with the getting  bloody traumatized by everything? I wouldn't think so, but the first thing I'm getting is 2008… 2009? Geez I don't know. Gotta be 2008, it's the first time he was with Q. Or whoever was with Jacob, that sure as heck wasn't him. He was upstairs most of the entire time.


What happened?


Surprise visit, or poorly planned, heck if I know, kid came over to visit and J freaked the heck out. …There's two snapshots of it, one is as soon as they walked in, he was in his room hugging his Watchmen book? What the heck man, why was he using that as a comfort object?


Rorschach?


How the blood do you know about Rorschach?


I don't. It's the word that came into my head. I'm trying to access the data memories too.


Well yeah, it was Rorschach, obviously. Kid had a weird sort of affection for the guy, guess he latched onto that in a hurry. If I recall I was pretty furious too.


About?


About the whole bloody situation. About this kid from Utah showing up and J freaking the heck out and everything basically just looking about a thunderstorm about to dump buckets of blood instead of rain, the whole shebang. A looming disaster. I must've spit outrage about twenty times when he went into that room.


So he was upset?


He was freaking terrified, Infi, that's why
I was furious!

Ah. So what was the second snapshot?


In the car. Somewhere. At that park he hates to this day, well not hates, but has an abyss of anxiety around. He was in the back seat of this car, doesn't even look like ours in the memory, anyway Q was holding his hand, or at least trying to, or something. And the kid wasn't even
there. Apparently that was so legitimately 'traumatic' for him that he dissociated completely, he was upstairs for most of the bloody car ride, I remember he was still form-warping back then so he looked a freaking mess, with that psychotic jester form or something…

He form-warped? But isn't that Black energy?


Yeah, the kid was still mostly Black back then, sorry I didn't clarify. This was WAY before he started shadowing White, ironically, he wasn't even male then. This was our female fronter at the time, s'far as I can recall, everything's so freaking blurry, sorry.


It's okay, I understand things from back then are hard for all of you to access now.


Yeah, no kidding, they haven't been touched in ages and frankly I think the kid massacred most of 'em way back when. Anyway, that's the snapshot. Him upstairs and going Hulk, and then downstairs the body is in catatonic shock because some kid from across the country is touching his hand and he is
freaking the heck out.

You said that.


I'm repeating it for emphasis, don't sass me. Anyway, yeah. That was it.


Hm. And you say that was 2008?


Or 2007. I'm assuming the latter because that's when stuff started to get serious.


So 5 years.


At least.


That's a long time.


For us? Yeah, no kidding, that's a freakin' century.


Has he shown any evidence of this before that? Or would you not know?


Geez, I don't know, I only showed up in 2006, and we still don't know who the heck manned the lost years. 2004-2008, pretty much. 2003 and earlier were the teenage girls, Jewel and Celebi mostly though, thank God.


Did they front for long?


Jewel and Cel? Yeah, at least two, three years from what I can gather. I never knew 'em, though, so I'd have to check the records. But 'fronting' was fuzzy as heck back then, there was switching all the time I'd assume. I don't know. I'm not thinking about that, that's not my division, I am here to help the kid and get him the heck out of this hellhole he's got himself stuck in. Get the hell out of him. Man that was a confusing sentence.


Made sense though.


Yeah, in some weird runaround way. Anyway, that's the trauma bit. At least, where I know it started with this. He had trouble in college after that but that's a whole different side of this topic…


Should we talk about that?


Maybe. Dude we can't do this like we're talking to an audience, that's just screwing things up. I… I just need to talk to you, all right? Forget the bloody Xanga session. Let's just talk. Where were we when we decided this needed to happen?


Uh, right here.


No no no, I mean attention-wise. What were we talking about?


…I don't recall. I'm sorry.


Think. Unplug from this whole business for a second and think. It had to be big enough to warrant a sudden session at 11 freakin' PM.


…The robe.


Yes, that's it, that freakin' robe, we did bring that up didn't we?


Yes! And the children, how they are tied to trauma too.


And we were wondering why the heck they were so strongly attached to it when J was too, heck yes, we figured this out.


No we didn't.


Don't laugh at me man, I mean we figured out where we were. Conversations are a bloody labyrinth up here.


And Jayce was talking to us. About the near-hack earlier.


Shoot I forgot about that. …He had a good point though.


About J?


Yeah. "Something tells me that wasn't J," he said, "not that sparkly-eyed guy." No kidding, it’s in his nature to stay the heck away from hacks and everything like them. But that's the entire problem.


He's never around when they happen.


Exactly.
So hell happens and who's manning the house? Not J, that's who. Unlucky us, we get stuck with either a suicidal fronter or a social witch or even a hacker themselves in the driver's seat, and none of them seem to care at all about what happens to the body or the people in it--

Or the soul.


Exactly, OR the soul, which is the biggest lethal problem here-- none of them care. None of them care at all how scarred we end up from all this. None of them. Except they're the ones that have to deal with the aftereffects, with the consequences and the trauma, every bloody time.




Hey, you okay?


Yes. No. It's odd.


Yeah, I hear that from J all the time.


No, it's… I'm okay. Personally. I am not okay with knowing that this is still such a severe problem we have to cope with…


You and me both, man,
and the rest of the freakin' System.

…I know. I'm sorry. I mean… I'm getting confused?


With?


No, not with. It's this channeling. I'm not used to it.


Yeah, what I'd give for a voice recorder up here. Look, do you want to quit, or--


No, no. This is important. I want to at least make some progress on this issue.


Good point. So where were we?


The robe. The children were being triggered by it. And then that girl began screaming at us when we entered the
grandmother's room.


Oh shoot, yeah, that was insane. She shows up all the time around the grandmother, did you notice?


Does she? Is that the same girl?


She's the screaming one, no kidding it's the same one, no one else acts like her.


Hm. Is she tied to trauma too, then?


That's what we're trying to figure out, actually. All of us I mean, not just you and me. She screams bloody murder about every bloody thing on the planet, saying she's going to "kill people" and she wants everything that harms her to die but for heaven's sake,
everything seems to hurt her!

Is she just hypervigilant?


You know what, she might be. She just might be rooted to that old tendency of J's, if you'll forgive the name. …He, she, whoever was fronting at the time, that person would view everything as a potential threat.
That started around college, at least I'm almost positive.

So prior to that, it was not as severe, or evident at all?


S'far as I can tell, yeah. Give me a minute…


You having trouble too?


Yeah. Headache in the body, it's late, things get confusing. Where were we. Hypervigilance. Heh, ironic because I kept telling the kid to do just that in the
opposite way a few years back. Watch out for hacks, don't project the bloody things onto everything.

Is that what he's doing??


Probably? If I had to guess, I'd say it's helping Julie more than it's hindering her. And Eros. Eros especially, I remember how Sugar and whoever was hijacking her kept freaking the heck out over that when he first showed up. "He makes everything a threat," they kept saying, "how is he not dangerous when he makes everything dangerous," well we don't have to worry about
that anymore, he's right up there with the most dangerous bitch in the System. But yeah, Inf, he sees threats in everything now because everything could be a threat with Julie around at all times. And that's bloody awful, but it's the truth.

So it's a legitimate fear.


Sadly. But it shouldn't be, y'know? And we've been working on that!
Sugar's been working on that, and when she showed up, her deal was "I'm going to murder anything that so much as looks at me the wrong way," specifically because she saw every little thing as a sexual threat too. Now she's let go of that, thank God, because she was sharing that anchor with a heck of a lot of malicious fragments, but the point still stands. That's an old mindset by our standards, but lately we've been fighting it, and we're making progress but this situation keeps getting worse in spite of it?

How so?


Kid, the hacks keep on bloody happening.


But you realize that not everything is a hack attempt.


Now
we do, yeah, at least most of us do upstairs. The kids are having a hard time with it, poor things are too bloody broken to change their perspectives easily. Same with J, at least his shattered parts. As he is normally, he literally is blind to that stuff, which shows that he's so deeply traumatized as a whole that he has to literally exist in a state of ignorance just to survive. That is unbearably sad. And it scares me to death.

Same here, Laurie. I don't like seeing him like this.


Yeah, you wouldn't, you love him just as much as I do, if not more.


Same amount.


…Probably. Yeah. Gotta stop downplaying my affection for the kid, I've got a bad habit of holding you guys up above me in that respect.


I've noticed.


Heh, have you really?


Yes. But that's not a problem, not if you're aware of it, and you realize it is incorrect, right?


No, it's not a problem for me, I'm fighting that battle, I know it's nonsense. J doesn't have that sort of perspective, somehow, I don't freaking know. Intellectually he
knows this "everything is dangerous" mindset is completely untrue, and yet the trauma in his gut keeps yanking him back down to "but we can't take that chance" mode.

I see.


Yeah. You'd think that we'd have hit a point where we can
stop worrying about hacks but hey, today happened, and that's just a sign that stuff is getting worse. We really need that inpatient therapy, I'll tell you what.

We do. But… that hack, you said it wasn't completed?


No, thank God. Someone showed up and started swearing up the freakin' hill at Julie, don't know who the heck they were but major props to them, apparently they got the kid the heck out of there, because nothing happened, as you can see in the data.


It cuts off.


Yeah, he must've dissociated. But the scary thing is that he was
aware there was a hack being attempted for a few freaking minutes before it, if that was him, but whoever it was didn't care at all.

You said that person said they had no free will.


They did say that. You heard J repeat that to us earlier. "I have no will of my own, so if someone else wills me to do something, I will do it," basically. Absolute garbage mindset.


It is.


Thank you. But that worries me, because he
also said that he still feels he SHOULD give in to that hell?! And I thought I nipped that mindset in the bud ages ago.

Which one?


The bloody obligation bit. "They say I SHOULD want this, et cetera, so I will FORCE myself to, or I simply will not let myself care and let them do WHATEVER the heck they want to me because THEY must be correct, not me!!"


Somebody's angry.


No kidding, Infi, you'd be seeing red too if this--


I am.


Oh. Geez, sorry man, I'm not used to your totally quiet way of emoting everything. That's kind of creepy.


Maybe. But tune in, you'll see that it's true.


Yeah, I'd rather not go near that, not after what you did to me yesterday.


Haha, you're still reeling from that?


Did you just
laugh?

It was funny! I didn't expect
you to do that. That's sweet.

What, my being thunderstruck by your insane emotional effervescence? Sheesh, man, that is the equivalent of getting a space station dropped on you on a summer morning. Out of freakin' nowhere, and holy
swords does it hit you hard.

Sorry.


You're still laughing, and I can't hold that against you, come on man now you've got me doing it too.


Better than being upset all the time.


Yeah. We've had a rough night, haven't we?


Yes. I wish it wasn't so.


So do I, man. …So, we still talking, or what?


It's 12:19. I'm not sure how much further we can go with this before it gets too late for comfort or safety.


Yeah, plus Boss will probably come hunting me down, "what the snow are you doing keeping my Apprentice up so late," except he'd never say that and he'd probably just show up without warning--


Hello!


Geez, Sandman, I wish the heck you wouldn't do that.

Hello, Sandman.


Hello Infi, hello Laurie. I figured I'd drop by for a moment. What are you talking about?


Your kid, everyone's kid, who the heck else?


My Apprentice? Is he doing well?


Yeah, your tone of voice says you already suspect what's up, don't you.


…I fear as much. He is not doing well, then.


No. Not very well. Infi and I are here trying to discuss out this trauma situation, get to the bottom of why he's so bloody scared all the time. Except I already know the answer to that. We all do. Just… it's hard to keep dealing with this, day after day, when the answers don't do
anything.

Are you sure it's the correct answer, then?


What else could it be?


…Forgive me Laurie, but I must ask for a question. You say you are trying to heal this trauma--


Understand
it. We can't do a thing to heal it if J won't step up to the plate himself. We know that.

Good, good. And I assume that is the biggest problem?


He won't do it! He's bloody terrified!


Of?


Of Julie, of
everything that reminds him of her, or Eros, who is badly corrupted now if you haven't heard--

I have heard. Unfortunately.


Yeah, and that's just a symptom of a bigger illness too. The kid is scared to death of intimacy, you can't touch him in
any sense without him freaking the heck out and trying to kill you, at least downstairs. He splinters apart completely. Upstairs he can't do that, he stays himself, so he shuts down and shatters and then we're dealing with splinters instead of alters or whoever the heck. I'm tired, Boss.

I know, Laurie. I am not surprised that you are. And you, Infi?


I am not tired so much as I am heartbroken.


Ah. That I understand too. So, do you have any leads?


On?


On what more you need to understand. It sounds like your main concern is
why the child cannot let go of the pain. Is that simply because it is constant?

Could be. It seems really bloody obvious when you're here pointing everything out, but the problem is that the roots are
deep, Boss. They're really deep and they're sucking the life out of him.

I know. I know. It worries me too.


…He said something recently about "liking things?"


Shoot, yes, we forgot to mention that! Boss, I've gotta tell you this specifically because I think it causes problems with you every once in a while.


With me?


With the kid's perception of you, you know what I mean. Infi just reminded me, it was either last night or this morning, but J comes up to me and says, completely dissociated, that… how the heck do I put this.


Intrusive thoughts.


Yeah. You know about those?


What sort of intrusive thoughts?


Sexual ones. Programmed ones. Tar-clogged lies straight up and through. Julie talk. He'll look at something and that freakin' broken record starts telling him that he wants to have sex with it, even if that's completely untrue, which it always bloody is.


That is a rather severe intrusive thought.


No kidding, Sandman, why the heck do you think I'm so worried about this? But he didn't put two and two together until this morning, apparently, because he told me that hey, the reason why that happens is because in his mind, "liking" something means he ultimately wants to have sexual relations with it.


Why?


Think about it. Or don't, actually, don't do that, ever. But it's exaggeration, it's blown totally out of proportion, and out of the realms of sense and sensibility. Somewhere along the line, he learned that the word "like" was… no, shoot, that's wrong. He was
told that the word "like" was often used in a relationship context? Y'know, like when teenage kids say they "like" someone. Usually they're talking about romance, not admiration, you feel me?

Mm-hmm. That is common.


Right. But it screwed with the kid's mind something fierce, because he didn't
understand that at that age, and for some freakin' reason, his paranoia kicked in and told him that that word could ONLY be used in a romantic context. You like that person as a friend, or a role model? Guess what, no you don't, you actually want to make out with them. Total garbage, but he drilled that into his own head out of fear, and that's when it got worse. Because then he learned that sexuality was a thing that existed, and THAT is what most kids his age were ultimately pursuing, God knows why, but you can see where this is going.

Yes. He ultimately assumed that liking things was sexual. I see. …That is a huge problem, Laurie.


Isn't it?! It's driving me freaking crazy trying to get him to un-learn that, but I can't find the cursed root that's keeping that evil weed propagating up here. Geez.


And you say this is affecting me because…?


Because he
likes you. He REALLY likes you, heck he even loves you, but it's all in that 100% kid-friendly innocent way he has. He loves you in the same way he loves a snowfall, on some level at least. But you're lucky. You're stuck with the innocent side of him all the time. He's free of this intrusive noise like that, or at least he sees it for what it is. Up here, sometimes, he can't. He breaks under pressure, or he gives in under too much pain, and then he decides that he's just going to let the intrusive thoughts do what they want and man that's not right.

No it's not, Laurie.


He doesn't "let them" do as they wish, Laurie. As Jayce said, you know he fights them. It's in his nature to protect innocence, and honesty, and truth.


So does he splinter?


Yes. He dissociates, and the others that come out listen to the intrusive voices, as those fronters are too terrified
to trust their own hearts. They are too damaged to listen to their own truth as they have been told, too many times, that it is wrong.


Hm.


So you see what I mean. It's complicated.


So it is.


Sorry for dragging you into this, Boss. I guess I just needed to vent at someone besides Infi-boy over here.


That's quite all right, Laurie. I love the child just as much as you do, of course I want to help… but I fear my assistance can only go so far?


How do you mean?


I cannot meddle directly with affairs up here. I can help him in his dreams, as I can. And I can swear to protect him with everything at my disposal whenever I am able, but I cannot interfere with these splintering occasions you mention simply because I am not part of this System in the way that you are.


I see. And that's fine, Sandman, believe me I appreciate your help more than you know as-is.


I know. Still, I truly wish I could do more.


You're doing enough, man, you're doing more than any of us could in that area. So thanks.


You're quite welcome, Laurie. Infinitii?


Hm?


I trust you will do everything in your power to help him, too.


I already am.


No. You know what I mean, child. I understand what you are. You are the stuff nightmares are made of, except without an ounce of that fear within you.


Whoa whoa, wait, what??


He is a nightmare, or at least, he has the potential to be one. A nightmare is only a darkened dream, after all. But for one such as him to exist, in a purely non-malevolent state, well, he must have a great and terrible purpose.


…How do you mean, Boss?


I believe you know
exactly what I mean, Laurie. And perhaps I am wrong, that could happen.

I don't think you're wrong, Sandman.


Hm. Well, in that case, Infinitii, do your job well.


I will.


I will depart now, Laurie, it is late enough as-is, and I do have a job to do.


Yeah, don't let us hold you up, sorry about that.


It is no trouble, Laurie. As I said, I wish I could do more, but I will do all I can. Tell the child not to listen to those thoughts, whenever you get the opportunity. I will do the same.


Hey, yeah, and can you keep an eye out for
real nightmares? Infi here can only eat the ones that sneak in upstairs.

He can
eat them, you say, child?

Yeah, is that a problem?


No, it is not a problem, but… they say you are what you eat, child. Be careful.


I am well aware of the consequences of consumption. I've… fallen ill from them before.


Do
be careful, Infinitii, please. You are more important than you know, to the child and to me.

How am I important  to you?


Well. You
are made of the stuff of dreams, aren't you? And you are part of my Apprentice, at least in soul, are you not?

Yeah, we kind of spoke about that last time.


So, my point is, if he is tied to a Sandman-in-training, this strange benevolent nightmare of yours, then he is tied to me in function as well, even if neither of us may fully understand that yet.


Hm. Tell you what, Boss, talking to you is bloody confusing sometimes.


Perhaps, but I am not so skilled with verbal language here either, you know.


Heh, probably not. Anyway, goodnight Sandman, I know you said you had places to be.


Indeed I do. Continue in your discussion, and do take care of the child. I wish you both well.


We will, boss-man. Thanks for the company.


Thank you, Sandman.


Thank you both, as well. Good night.


Well. Can't say that was as unexpected as I'd like it to be.


He seems to have a way of knowing.


Sandmen are seriously weird when it comes to time and space, so yeah, he probably did. Gotta say that "nightmare" bit was seriously interesting though.


It is. But would you know, that's what I was meaning to reiterate too.


What? The "you being part of Jewel" thing?


Not exactly. Moreso
what part I am, if you will put it that way.

Mm, good point. Yeah that's kind of what I was hoping to get at too.


Why's that?


Because… come on, Infi, you can do things with the kid on all sorts of levels that I can't even dream of doing. And I never would, frankly, that's not my job up here. But… really, it helps, when you get through.


The "when" is key, I think.


Yeah, no kidding. And it's the problem too. You
know what's wrong here, more than I ever will, more than I ever can. He's traumatized, yeah. That's obvious. Yeah, he's hypervigilant, his thought processes are screwed, he can't see straight when anything so much as hints at this sort of thing… but you get through anyway, and you see just how deep it goes. I haven't got a clue.

I think you do, Laurie. Awareness is yours.


Yeah, but so is Chastity, and I am locked out of most of that knowledge whether that helps or not.


You wouldn't touch it anyway?


Heck no, it'd likely kill me. Point is, that's not my job. My job is to protect the kid, keep him from killing himself, and help him manage this emotional disaster. Help him deal with triggers, help him get his head back on straight, pull him back up off the floor when he finds himself crumpled up down there.


Like he was yesterday.


…Yeah. Exactly like he was yesterday. And that's where you come in, too. You and your crazy emotional abilities. How the heck do you do that??


I told you, Laurie, it works with potential. Obviously, you have the potential for that, whether you know it or not.


Oh I know it, I know it way too bloody well, that's why I have all these iron walls up. To protect
me from that just as much as other people.

Why so?


Can't do my job very well if I'm an emotional mess, now can I?


You need to let it out though. You need to express it, or you will end up like Jewel.


Yeah. Yeah, that I know. So thanks for yesterday.


You're welcome. …And if you ever need me again--


Shut the heck up, man, no way am I ever asking for that sober again.


I didn't say sober.


You didn't
not say sober either, you lunatic.

My point is, the door is always open…


Don't you joke around with me, little man, that's not funny.


Would you be laughing if that wasn't true?


Heh, guess not. Aw, I couldn't be mad at you if I tried. You're too nice of a guy, girl, whatever.


Thank you.


So. Speaking of guy-girl-whatevers. How's J doing over there?


Still frozen. Just as well, that may be for the best.


Yeah, we'll let him out when this talk's done, we're going to need to manage the fallout from that. You mostly.


Emotionally?


Break him open is what. You saw him earlier, he was freakin' frozen, literally.


Yeah. That was frightening, actually.


You never seen anything like that either?


Not just that.
Frozen. That word. White energy slowed to a stop.

Oh. Shoot.


Yes, exactly. Not good.


No, I guess not.




Hey, you wanna call this quits? It's after 1 and I'm bloody tired, I don't know about you.


I thought you don't sleep.


I don't. Not usually at least, not naturally. But we're using the body right now and it is really freakin' tired, plus you heard what the boss-man said. If
he's off to work, then his Apprentice had better be right behind him.

Hm. Is it that easy to snap him back into Apprentice mode after something like this?


You tell me, man, you've seen how quickly he moves from one mindset to another.


That worries me.


Yeah, no kidding. It worries everybody. He's a mess up here and down there both.


How is he splintering up
here?

Because he can't manage the trauma
inside, either. That's the whole bloody reason we were born in the first place-- inner trauma. Our System was born from the ashes of a heck of a lot of psychological pain, plus Julie's assaults, all that business. And J broke to bloody pieces up here and that's where the dissociative disorder diagnosis came from. If he's gonna show dissociative symptoms downstairs, you'd better bet that's going to be happening upstairs too.

Hm. I guess you're right.


I am right, I've been dealing with this situation since I was born. I was born from the pain and love disaster in the first place, you know.


Pain and love? Is that why you pull his hair?


Haha, partly. Only partly. I mean it's… I was born from his brain thinking you can only love someone if you hurt them. Physical pain, atonement stuff.


Ah.


Yeah, the Undergrounders got that too, it's obvious with the way they treat the kids, they're total sweethearts when you get past all the blood and knives. Anyway, that's part of this trauma business too. Julie used sexual assault as her weapon and from what he's told me, that doesn't exactly hurt in the way a punch to the face hurts.


No, no it does't.


Yeah, you would know. Wait, have you ever been punched in the face?


No, and please don't offer to demonstrate.


Haha, I won't man, don't worry. But yeah, according to J that is one heck of a traumatizing experience for a kid because shoot, he had no capacity to understand it!


Do you?


No, I am literally repeating what he told me.


Heheh.


You wanna talk about it? Seems to me you know more about this topic than Julie does.


Of course. She only uses the blackened side of it. It's full of Tar.


What about the Plague?


I know little about that. From what I've been told, it's mostly spiritual egotism. Christina was the one who exemplified that. We don't know many plagued individuals from what I've seen.


No, mostly Tar corruption. That's Julie, Eros, Missy, Bridget, you get the picture.


But… didn't they use spiritual egotism?


I think they jumped off it, as a springboard, you know? Because J tells me to this day, the
worst part of the whole sexual abuse thing was her telling him that it was "God's will" that he submit to that. Which is an obvious and heartless lie.

Did she really believe that.


No, obviously not, she just said it because she knew it would screw with his head. And it was what society was telling him, according to him. Sheesh I don't know, this isn't my area of expertise, I told
you to talk about it so don't throw it back at me.

What is there to talk about?


I dunno man, we're trying to understand why the kid can't seem to heal from this, and if I'm not mistaken, that's been
your job since April.

I see what you're getting at.


Yeah.


So. What is there to say, even then? You know what his trauma is. You know his main areas of fear and pain. What else can I tell you?


I saw the way he reacted to you earlier. He always used to say he was never afraid of you. What the heck was that?


He was frozen. That was not him, that was definitely the splintering phenomenon.


But that means there
was fear towards you at that point!

It was because of the physical contact, you know that as well as I do.


Has he ever done that
before, though?

…I don't know.


What the heck do you mean, you don't know?!


…I don't. Now that you mention it, that could be our one big problem. The simplest thing. Touch.


He didn't freak out yesterday, did he?


No. But you saw what he was like yesterday. He was already shut down.


…Shoot. Good point.


In other cases he hasn't been shut down when we are together. But… now that you mention it…


You think you missed it?


Yes. I think I've missed it. And that is partly my fault, too. I was sick for a very long time.


Yeah, that parasite thing.


That was a direct result of being with him, you know.


The heck, it
was?!

Yes. I have no other explanation. "You are what you eat." I could only try to clear out so much corruption from him before I would fall victim to it myself, even if I was not aware of it at the time. I slipped, Laurie, I slipped quite often. And if he was gone, well, I would have no way of knowing.


…Shoot.


But you are right. Maybe he hasn't 'freaked out' at my presence before. But how often is he aware of things upstairs? When he has to reach out to remember what I look like, I wonder.


…Yeah.


We are going in circles.


We usually do, on this topic. Man.


Do you want to close up for tonight?


Maybe. Geez. We didn't get very far, did we?


How do we know? We are trying, that is what counts.


Yeah. …Listen, Infi, I just… I don't want a repeat of yesterday, ever.


In what sense?


Heh, that wasn't a joke. I mean I don't want to have to deal with two solid hours of Chaos sobbing and Genesis shouting and you looking desperate as heartbreak incarnate and me not knowing
what the heck to do, and the entire time J is sitting there looking like a marble statue and no one can reach him. No one.

He was shut down. Just as he was today.


I know. And I don't want this turning permanent, you hear me?


Neither do I, Laurie.


I know. But… listen, Infi, I'm scared. There, I admitted it. I'm honestly scared that we might not be able to reverse this.


Laurie, Laurie. Listen. You said it yourself that J forgets all of that when he is in tune with himself.


But he freaking
blinds himself to it all, that's not being in tune with anything!! How the heck is he supposed to heal from something if he won't even bloody acknowledge that he's bleeding to death from it?! Even the bloody Undergrounders are ticked off and exhausted from this, heck this is the first time in my LIFE I've seen Razor actually REFUSE to cut someone because "I don't want to be dragged back down again," for heaven's sakes even SHE is standing up to corruptive influences and J keeps giving in or ignoring them!!

He has been through more than all of us combined.


Yeah. I know he has. But that doesn't mean a thing when it comes to whether or not we can heal this, we CAN heal
this--


See?


…Shove off, you little rascal, how the heck do you do that.


Ask the right questions. Push the right buttons. I daresay you are more skilled than I at that, though.


Maybe. But really, that was good. Still, you're right. I'm right. I'm just scared enough to lose sight of that, maybe that's the real thing I'm trying to say.


I know. Maybe that's J's problem, too.


Yeah, it is. But wait, you mean it's not total blindness?


No.


Yeah, I know that. Part of him knows what is going on. I've seen him deal with it like a pro on the impossibly good days. But when fear steps in, everything goes dark, and he won't so much as look at it. We're going in circles, man, you're right. I think we should close this up.


Maybe we shouldn't discuss this?


You think we're overthinking it or what?


Probably. The main concern is that J is entirely out of tune with his heart when this happens.


He locks himself out. He's too bloody scared. And he can't forgive himself, that's the real thing I'm worried about. He blinds himself to the pain because he can't forgive himself for giving in, even when that was the only bloody option he could even consider safely taking back then. You gotta look at it in context. He was scared to death. I KNOW he fought her. But after a while… survival kicks in. Hopelessness kicks in. And I'm not saying that's a good thing. I'm just saying it happened as it happened, and he's
gotta forgive himself for being weak in a moment of terror. That happens to the best of us.

He would forgive you.


You know what, I'm not so sure. There's this really deep and virulent
hate that the louder alters up here have got, and I know it springs from him at its source. Somewhere in him there is enough rage and pain and hatred to kill a man, but only when it is tied to this sexual terror. He will forgive you for holding a gun to his head, but so much as make a pass at him and he's at your throat. Literally, I have seem some of these dastards up here threaten to that to perfectly freakin' innocuous people.

They can't tell the difference.


No. They can't. And you heard J say that too, when he's like this. "I can't differentiate between faces anymore." That is the saddest thing I've heard in my life, practically.




He can't. That bloody pain is so deep that if you tap him on the shoulder, his brain immediately thinks you're trying to rape him. The fear is that strong. No one can get close to him anymore without triggering that same fear, except the side of it that makes him shut down solid just so he can "survive it." When a man thinks a hug from a family member is potentially a gateway to sexual assault that is some
seriously screwed up stuff.

He's hurt. He can't see straight.


Yeah. But where the heck do we find a spiritual optometrist? I thought YOU were that, with your freakin' eyeball overload, but shoot… he's afraid of you too, now, isn't he?


I think it's the opposite, and that's why we got this reaction. He
knows now, Laurie. Thanks to me, he knows there is another side to that. It's just energy.

Yeah.


And he understands that there isn't a bone in my body that would hurt him.


You haven't got any bones, weirdo.


That isn't the point. …Well, maybe it is.


Heh. Go on, though.


The point is that I can use the same energy Julie did because it is not inherently tied to her sins. Nor is it tied to that act, at all. But… I had to start by showing him that you
can be touched, you can be loved, without it being tainted by lust or pain or trauma. And that was a difficult road.

I can imagine.


No, you can't. You really can't.


Heh. You got me there.


But you understand the difficulty.


Yeah, except you're going about overpassing it in a direct way.


'Overpassing?'


Getting past those freakin' blocks and breaking them down from the inside. Sometimes that's the way to do it, man, yesterday showed that for sure.


True. …Was that a joke?


Not intentionally, but why the heck not, sure.


Still. It scared
me, Laurie, when I couldn't get through to him with that.

You did, I saw him crying over there.


That was
mine. I can do that as well as bring out the emotions of others, remember. When I held him he was expressing my tears, of love and frustration, as I realized there was a wall of ice in front of me that even I could not find a way to break through.

…So what the heck do we do now?


We burn it down. That's all I know how to do at this point in time, Laurie. We burn it down.


How?


I don't know.


Shoot. That makes two of us.


…Maybe we should close this up.


That's what you said, two pages ago.


I know. But I like talking to you. You care, as much as I do, in much the same way.


Ironically.


Not really, Laurie, that's the point. J seems to have infected everyone with even a little part of his fear lately.


…I wouldn't be surprised. But that's a good point. Sorry.


It's fine. As long as you are aware of it. I'm too tired of these misunderstandings to let them go unaddressed anymore.


Yeah, especially when you do what you do. Fixing what you're fixing. You know.


Laurie.


Sorry, I didn't mean it to sound that way.


No, it's all right, it's still accurate.


Heh. Guess so. But that's weird as heck, though. How does the kid vacillate between those two mindsets so bloody quickly?


Splinters?


Circles, holy flaming swords we need to quit.


Hehe.


No really, it's 20 to 2, this is ridiculous. We need to just… summarize this whole thing, go hit him over the head with it, remind him that he KNOWS the truth of this and really maybe that’s all any of us need to do right now. Just remember that we
know. Everything isn't a threat. Every moment isn’t a danger. Except it is, and… confound it, I don't want to be thinking like this.

Then don't.


No, it's just that Julie is still doing this, today was proof, is all we have to do is look at her and call her out on her lies? Because if I'm not mistaken, we've TRIED to do that and she doesn’t care.


Maybe we just need to run, like our fronter did today.


Yeah. You know what sure. Asserting the truth only does so much when she's more concerned about getting her kicks through assaulting our boy here. Bottom line, get him the heck out of there, THEN we review where we stand.


It's difficult.


No kidding, and I'm tired. Little bit of number synchronicity at the bottom of the page there, makes me feel a little better.


You watch out for those too?


Sure, they're meant for us too, not just him. And that one there, that just reminded me of what I think I've been trying to say this whole entire time.


What?


Kid's out of tune with his heart. We're thinking too much in words. We're trying so bloody hard to get a grip on this mess that we're forgetting that it doesn't matter a bit in the big picture, not in this way. Not in this way. We've gotta learn from it, but we need to let go of it too. And that's difficult.


They say a lesson will repeat until you have learned what you need to from it.


Yeah, and this one won't go away. So what the heck else is there to learn from it that we don't already know?


How to let go?


How to let go, and move on, and stop giving her all this power over us is what. If we know the bloody truth about what's happening here, if we can see through her lies, then why the heck do we keep getting caught up in the old Tar again?


Perhaps Jewel isn't as free of it as we think?


Geez I don't know. All I know is that my brain hurts and I am tired of talking and I might actually sleep tonight because wow, I am tired. Do you sleep?


Yes.


Cool. I don't, I gotta watch out for danger. But this body fatigue is rubbing off on me and holy swords I don't know how he deals with this every night, it is overwhelming.


It is. So should we close up?


Yeah, please, let's do that. Hey, thanks for talking with me man, I appreciate it.


You're welcome. It's nice to have someone to talk to about these things.


Yeah, you and I can kind of connect on these topics, I've realized. Don't give me that look, I will kill you.


Sorry. I had to.


Heh. I give up, I can't think.


Do you want me to close the session then?


Yeah, hang on a second. I'm falling asleep standing up and that's not going to quit until I get the heck out of this channel, so give me a moment to say something stupid.


Oh boy.


You think you're such a comic genius, shut up. Sheesh, is this what being drunk feels like? No wonder the body is forbidden from alcohol. Geez.


You were saying?


I was
saying. You're a pretty great guy. I really appreciate everything you've done for Jewel. For Jay. Shoot. Go take that arrow out of him, bring him over here.

You sure?


Sure. Geez. Hurry up, I can't keep my eyes open, this is the most annoying thing I've experienced in weeks.


Hold on, J, this will be just a second.


… …??


Ssh. It's okay. Calm down. I'm not going to hurt you.


…Infi?


Hey, nice to hear that voice again.


I think he's okay.


What happened?


You… let's not talk about it now.


Why not? are you hiding something from me too


No, no, I… it's late. It's 2 in the morning. We're all having a hard time thinking.


oh. I hurt you did i.


No. …You came close.


ah. now I remember. sorry about being so traumatized. it's hard to reel that in when it gets really bad, I don't know
why that is?


We've been trying to figure that out actually.


is laurie drunk?


No, just ridiculously tired, get the heck over here, both of you.


i can't walk.


Are you sure?


mm..maybe. hold on. hold up too. both. …nnno I don't want to do that, carry me.


What?


you heard me I'm tired too don't let me go all crazy-morphing when I might go straight-up crazy again please.


Okay.


thankyou.


…You're welcome.


youre slipping.


A little.


Shoot, Infi's slipping??


whoa you woke up fast


When trouble starts I gotta be awake, kid, I've got more important things to do than sleep. Infi, what the heck is up?


…I think we're getting too close to sleep for me to be safe.



The heck does that mean? Nightmares??


why would he be scared of nightmares


No, he--


I'm too tied to the Black energy in the System, Jewel.


jay please


Oh. I'm sorry. Jay. You're back?



mostly kind of just really tired keep talking


I'm made of Black energy. When it gets late, that influence gets stronger. White energy tends to rule during the day. It is the opposite at night.


Geez, that explains a
heck of a lot.

Write that down. We'll need to remember that.


Infi, dude, you really are slipping, you want to check out first? I'll take care of Jay.


No. Let's close this all at once. Please.


maybe we can do something together I don’t know make up for friday morning


Sheesh, kid, it’s a little too late for that.


no, barriers down, this is good.


Maybe so, but that's usually blindness, kid. You can't be a Care Bear and not care about the bad in the world, you know? Be all sparkles and rainbows, sure, but don't bloody pretend that everything is suddenly a-okay as a result. Some stuff needs to be healed first. Some wounds need to be set or cleaned up before they can heal properly. And some of that damage scars. You know that.


yeah but scars arent that bad theyre kind of pretty remember what xenophon said


…You remember Xenophon?


a little bit she was my daughter right?


Shoot are you saying that as
data or do you actually remember??

little bit of both I think.


Holy swords.


He's getting close to the archives. The Black energy.


Where everything is stored?


Yes.


Infi, forgive me for saying this, but half of me wants you to just go the heck to sleep, and half of me wants to see you and J ride out this poet mode until 3AM at this rate.


i could do that


I don't know if I could.


Hey, no pressure dude, just saying.


No. It's not pressure. It is pressure. It's pressurized.


What is, you?


Yes.


Why?


J. Like this.


am I effervescing too much infi or are you picking up on empathy stuff like chaos used to


Man this is creepy, why the heck is he remembering things when he's not even half conscious?


Laurie I am slipping out of awareness and I cannot guarantee anyone's safety if that happens.


infi infi darling just let go and go to sleep. I'll be okay. you'll be okay. it's late. laurie close this up.


Right now?


right now. promise I wont do anything afterward. too late youre right. did you talk about anything good


We were trying to figure out how to fix that frozen state of yours, kid, we're worried about the fact that you're still getting trauma reactions from everything--


oh you mean when im awake?


Yeah, of course when you're awake--


yeah that means im still stuck to that I guess. not when I'm almost asleep like now. different realm. cant touch me. if that makes sense. I can see stuff like this everythings okay.


Can you see the past, the incidents that
made this trauma hell happen, or would you shut down?



Jewel. Jay. Whoever the heck I'm talking to,
answer me.

…it's really hard not to shut down looking at that. youre right. im sorry. why is that?


This stuff is deeper than we'd like, J.


i dont know if I have a name right now. infi needs to go to sleep im worried about him


You're right, this is going nowhere tonight, not at this point. I'm calling this quits.


hey everythings okay though don’t end it on a bad note I love you okay


Kid, that's the bloody reason we started this session two hours ago. We love you too, more than we know what to do with it when things like this happen. But you need sleep for God's sake, so we're ending this now.


okay goodnight


You heard the man, that's it for this mess of a session. See you invisible readers again soon enough.


infi are you okay


I'll be okay. I'll be okay in a few minutes.


you don’t seem sick


I'm not sick. I'm just… there's too much at once. Overload.


ohhh okay I know what that’s like


J, what the heck, I closed this up, why is this going on the record?


I'm not coming through correctly, does anyone know why that is?


J you are a bloody maniac, close this page up, right now.


No I'm just wondering why I keep splintering-- ah what the heck, I'm late for work anyway, let's close this up.


That's what I said.


Infi's going to be fine, I can feel it, I'll make sure. You're okay?


I'm just getting angry that this headtrip of a session isn't over yet.


But you're okay?


As okay as I bloody well can be. Yeah, I'm fine, seeing you smile is making it hard to be mad, even if it's a cause for worry.


Why? The smiling?


Is it genuine?


…Yeah. Somewhere deep down it is. I'm still floating dissociated from what I need to heal from, but it's too late to do that tonight anyway.


Ask your boss. I'm sure you'll get some progress in overnight if you get moving now.


Good point. Infi are you holding up? …He gave me a thumbs-up, that's oddly out of character, he really must be slipping.


Infi what the heck is going on.


It's getting worse, I'm going to end up degenerating if I don't get to sleep.


Okay whoa I really do need to quit this then goodbye.

 



 



nov 08

Nov. 8th, 2013 03:12 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

 

 

this morning; sorry if it's disjointed and all but i just want this written down before i forget the rest of it
sorry if my memory is blurry. that unfortunately happens after headspace events; it's less "thought" than "feeling," so data memory doesn't always register it well

- did get the 5-for-all started this morning, unfortunately it was difficult because I (J) was STILL locked out emotionally. couldn't remember anyone, even worse, couldn't feel anything unless Infi was practically forcing me to.
- went to the biiiig circle bed room, we like that because it's huge and everyone can do whatever wherever. also we had the ipod on to keep me conscious, mostly "o nata lux" i remember, but I did put "dare-gale" on for cz at one point, although i felt it was significant, i couldn't remember anything tied to it.
- at first infi was just holding me with his head against my chest as always, no joke when he's like that it is like an emotional stopper is pulled out. it is impossible to even consider being apathetic in that position, so i was crying almost instinctively, i could tell most of that emotion was not mine, it was infi's. cz and genesis were across the bed doing heaven knows what, laurie was of course sitting off to the side looking rather pensive, also kind of scared, also kind of sad. i knew she was worried about me but what could i do?
- we didn't stay to ourselves for long, i think laurie spoke up, or infi spoke up, either way we said "hey this should be 5 people, not 2-2-1," so we tried to all get together but everyone saw i was still a mess, plus laurie didn't want to go near infi yet, she was joking because she said she was currently more comfortable around genesis than she was around infi, gen laughed at that, said that was really saying something then because it was of course still awkward for him to be around laurie in these environments too.
- one moment sticks out. for some reason i ended up (really sadly) telling cz that he was reminding me too much of q again, well cz ended up shouting in tears, stop comparing me to him, are you unable to see me as i am because of slc now? he actually said that, even though the channels in slc allowed him to 'see' me for the first time, etc., he now was wishing that never happened, if it would mean i would be able to remember him upstairs now. that tiny, temporary linkage of cz's energy to q's face really shook me up, since then i've been avoiding him, i've been terrified really. cz asked why, what in the world was so scary about him that i couldn't let go of that association. i said it was the fact that he and q were both involved in two entirely different things, i don't want to elaborate but cz got the picture. i am not good with physical people or relationships, because of the fear and pain i've had with julie and all that. dumb but true. anyway chaos ended up sobbing in frustration at the end of this conversation, genesis was trying to comfort him, i was trying so hard to feel something but i couldn't, i don't know why there was literally nothing, not even regret
- i held cz for a while while he cried, trying to remember, and there WAS that weird 'magnetic' pull between our heart centers like i know there used to be, so i couldn't deny that, but i still couldn't get any emotions. i just felt so hollow. he tried a starlink to show me a lot of things from our past, but it all felt so alien. infi tried to push me into the red energy to "get that back," but it didn't stick. laurie basically said why the heck were we focusing on red, i'd had white as my core appearance for a LONG time before the reset, there's obviously a different reason why he forgot everything. but we didn't know what to do about that. genesis tried a starlink too, trying to just help me with memories, i know he even kissed me at one point, with biting, surprised me because i remembered he used to do that but again no actual recollection. but everyone just stopped and stood back when they realied i was not reacting to anything at all.
- i tried the "fake it till you make it" thing, trying to go through the motions of familiarity and closeness, but they all told me to stop because that was quickly moving into hack territory, for obvious reasons.
- i know at the very end of this (we were standing in the room i think?), laurie decided "heck with it," got up close, kind of just glaring at me. i was doing the instinctive 'dry laugh' thing i do whenever she's around, kind of a defense mechanism. she asked what's so funny, I asked 'are you going to kiss me or what,' she responded "you know what? i just might." but she didn't look any less angry, or sad. i know she was talking to me, i forget about what, sorry. she did kiss me at one point though, i was getting further and further away, she caught me by surprise with that, made it worse by still pulling my hair as always. the sudden emotional impact actually got through a little because i kind of started crying. i think i actually crumpled up on the floor after that, i remember she literally yanked me back up by the hair, asked why the heck she elicited that reaction but no one else? i said, laughing and crying now, that it was because of her violence, she was outwardly edgy and sharp, no one else i knew was, so having that sort of sincere compassion from her along with that, NOT in spite of it but oddly in harmony with it, was so unignorably true that my heart was forced to kind of step back and realize what was happening for a moment.
- the clearest memory was after that though. laurie was giving me that determined but tired look again, then just said "infi, get over here." he did, looking a little worried, then laurie just said "knock all my walls down." infi said are you sure, she interrupted and repeated "just knock them all down," she was really adamant about this. she let go of me, infi again asked her if she was okay with that, he knew he was going to have to get close, wasn't sure if she was comfortable with it. laurie said that didn't matter, just do it. and it was simple enough, all infi did was the same thing he did to me: just put his arms around her, head to chest, that was it. no words or anything. immediately laurie got this really odd look, like halfway between being really scared and really amazed, then she just said something like "how the heck are you doing that," but the shock and harsh speech quickly died off and she honestly started sobbing, just fell to her knees and hugged infi back, i have never seen her like that, it was incredible even from a detached perspective.
- she called chaos and genesis over, then i got the first real shades of emotion away from infi, i felt i needed to be part of that, genuinely. so i went over too, i was to laurie's left, across from chaos, genesis to my right. i think they made infi move over to me after a minute, you know, "can you get through to him like that too?" anyway he did, but it was so overwhelming it was actually making my body shut down, from burnout. so he had to back off, i said the emotion still felt like it was his, not mine. he said it likely was, still it was a concern that i wasn't feeling anything in response, that's usually how it works for him.
- laurie was incredulous, asked cz if he got that same sort of reaction from infi? he said what, laurie laughed and said she was actually two seconds away from saying she loved him, simply because of the intensity of the emotions that he was bringing out. cz laughed too, said yeah. infinitii then spoke up, said that was actually "normal" with him? explained that since he was all black energy, so he was all subconscious emotions and that, plus "potential" kind of defined him. so when he was around people like that, "breaking down walls" so to speak, he wasn't giving them emotions so much as he was allowing them to express similar ones? but the effect was usually like a metaphysical punch to the face in terms of force so reactions were usually that surprising, haha.
- i realized laurie was giving off a different level of energy than usual? usually her violet still has that tinge of blood and metal, it's heavier, although still with that electric-stellar glow to it. but now it was brighter, closer to the chakra color feeling? like it was all lightness and violet fire and not violent or heavy at all. i did smile at that, it felt really amazing, i was happy to see that. But it was kind of scary, because here Laurie was still holding onto the beneficial aftereffects of that sort of energy, whereas for me i shut down immediately after infi left me. i said this, infi said that's because he somehow wasn't getting the "potential" to work with me, probably because i was still stuck with a lot of frozen white energy, that was blocking it.
- i don't know when it was time-wise, but somewhere during all this infi pushed me into a bubble mindspace, like a church again, said "i don't care what i have to do, i will get through to you somehow," i said don't risk everything so carelessly, he said he honestly did not care about the risks, he was going to fix this no matter what if it was in his power to do so whatsoever. so he was purposely trying to overload me just so i would be forced to "let go" of the fear block and end up in the otherwise-lethal "don't care what happens to me" mode? it did work, but i was slipping fast so we went back to headspace, unfortunately for everyone i was still too much of a mess for anyone to get through, why in the world does that keep happening

- a note on emotional expression styles:
chaos is an empath, as we all know, meaning he can feel the emotions of others nearby-- although he does 'downplay' this because it's overwhelming for him, as he feels emotions very strongly by default.
infi is a reverse-empath if that makes sense? he almost NEVER emotes things on his own, only hints through his eyes. but if he gets close to someone, they will invariably start to express incredibly strong emotions, either their own OR his, due to black energy's ability to bring out the "potential" of hidden things. he can bypass blocks effortlessly that way, just by being close.
i used to be an amplifier for everyone, somehow now i ended up with apathy, it's total lockout because of "fear" and misunderstanding. i don't like it one bit but we cannot seem to break through it all the way yet, not permanently.

- also you know what is really weird that i realized, infinitii has this astoundingly up-front vibe of... is there even a word for it? intimacy is close, i want to say 'sensuality' but that's wrong, it's not sexual at all. and yet it's the only word i can think of to describe it, yes it's still paradoxically innocent and light in my eyes, to my perception, but at the same time there's this depth of closeness to it that my mind usually only associates with totally consuming love. and maybe that's the way to put it, even though he's quiet all the time, and completely reserved and almost fragile, he's fragile in the way the night sky is fragile: delicate and full of stars and silent and quietly comforting, but it's still the feeling of the endless universe embracing you in the middle of the winter cold. it's huge, a totally different sort of depth than i'm used to feeling from people. yes, laurie is a black hole, but that's magnetic almost to being caustic, it has force to it. and yes chaos is an ocean, but that's an entirely different sort of weight, and it's a totally different color, and water is so different from space. whereas infi is just that hugely deep and silent significance of darkness. and that's where the weird 'sensual' bit comes from, with infinitii, because i swear to you this guy will wrap himself around me like a song and yet he'll do it without the slightest bit of ulterior motives, he will just do that for the closeness of it. he's like a merge drive personified, there, that's how to put it! he's literally like the feeling i get standing in the rain, or in the trees, or in a symphony, that desire to melt into it, that's exactly what he is in a living form. ironically that's what eros claimed to be originally before he apparently shattered and came back wrong, what happened to him? but i was always vaguely scared of him, of that red light glare of his, it never felt quite right, never felt safe. and yet infinitii is arguably more reflective of that element than eros ever was, heaven knows how, but it's true. eros was all touches and words and heat and bedsheets, but infi is just... quiet, distant, simple, oddly pure. no touches, no words, just echoes, just closeness. no heat, just glass. no sheets, just shade. and yet it is the exact same core, heaven knows how, boil it down and the same energy is being used and misused. that i cannot deny, from the instant i first met infinitii i knew that was a part of him. and yet i have never, EVER, been scared of infi. i always feel safe around him. always. and yet, again, he is the absolute holder of the basic energy that eros and julie and sharona and everyone have corrupted beyond recognition over the years. but none of that touched him. none of it even touched him, and he's this strangely glittering gorgeous thing and i don't understand how something like him can be so completely black and yet black can be tar and velvet, it just depends who's holding it, isn't that weird?

- daily events: all i know for sure is that we had to drive the brother to work this evening, someone stopped and bought food, spice came out and started screaming at them, the rest of the drive home was a mess, no idea who was fronting but it was mad dissociation and switching for several minutes, got kind of scary because i know one of them was a kid or at least mentally so, and they did not know how to drive, thankfully someone else pushed them out of the way before a disaster happened.

- now laurie is in another window trying to talk to a friend and i am so tired so i'll just go and let that happen whatever goodnight

 



 

nov 07

Nov. 7th, 2013 11:19 pm
prismaticbleed: (held)

Okay, so Javier fronted for most of the evening, Jay fronted for therapy, no idea who was manning the house between then and there.
Anyway, here are updates, because they are needed.

- Therapy today was different than usual, but incredibly beneficial as a result. Since our therapist is on vacation next week, we used this session to discuss what we would do during the downtime. Jay began to explain how we had both coping and grounding methods, as well as lots of Leaguework to do as always, so he wasn't worried about management... but then he followed that off on a tangent, and spent the next half hour basically explaining why he was so in awe of that fact. Think about it, he said: when this all started, so many years ago, we had so many dark days and we were terrified... but now, look at us. Look at our progress, look how we've grown. He specifically said that he was "proud of all of us" and effectively said we were all undying sources of light and hope for him, no matter how lost he felt, he couldn't ignore that fact. At one point he said that "when it gets really dark, then it's easier to see the stars when they come out." Basically he showed a great deal of stability and understanding, which is a relief, as he's been a mess lately. Oh yeah. And he did admit, that his "function" in the System is to simply love, and to teach others how to do that unconditionally, explaining how he started with befriending Laurie and now that compassion is rubbing off on everyone. However, he DID also mention that when he becomes unstable, or when he is hacked, or when other things happen to that effect, his ability to love is the first thing that gets blocked, or corrupted, or hidden. This is a problem we are all aware of, but we're glad he apparently understands that it's not an "unhealable flaw," it's only a temporary setback, and his real capacity to feel true, innocent love and compassion is not hindered in the slightest.

- After therapy, we went to the waiting room for a minute to regroup, where we caught sight of a small "gratitude jar" on a shelf there. David spoke up that he'd like to write something for it, but the "buffer" (who we still know little about) was trying to get him not to, as it would "be socially unusual." (Screw that, honestly.) But then Laurie surprised us by fronting on her own, and writing a message to the same effect. She is usually not so open about her undying affection for the rest of the System, so that meant a lot to everyone. She then gave David permission to write his, which he then folded into a paper airplane and stuffed into the gratitude jar alongside Laurie's.

- Upon leaving, of course we all listened to this song to remind us where we stand (it's tradition). Then Jay said he felt stable enough to drive today, and since we had errands to run from Tuesday this was good. So Genesis showed up to ghost with him, and we headed off to Wegmans as it was closer.

- Okay, Jay here, or at least trying to be? (I'm rather unstable this evening so forgive any weirdness in my typing.) Okay, so, upon leaving therapy, Genesis had me wear my hoodie up to "be a gangsta" which cracked me up, you know what he's like. But he ghosted because having him around keeps me from slipping out of fronting, or getting panic attacks. And, infamously I tend to get both in public situations, also crushing fatigue if I'm not careful (energy overload we think). But we didn't spend long in Wegmans, partly because Laurie kept yelling at me not to get distracted with looking at products that were not on our list. The first thing we got was roasted seaweed for Emmett, as that's the only store we can get it at anymore. But then of course Celebi wanted her gingermints, seriously she was hilariously adamant about it, but they didn't carry them there. However, in looking for it, we stumbled across a bag of dried mulberries. I smiled at that, asked Mulberry upstairs if she would want to try her namesake, see what it was like? She was momentarily stunned, actually; she didn't expect us to buy anything for her, especially not such a significant thing. She couldn't give us a solid yes or no, but Knife spoke up and said she deserved to have something bought for her too. She was still a little flustered (which was adorable imo because she usually tries so hard to be professional) but she let us take it with us. However, when we got to the checkout I thought "you know what, the health food store probably has these cheaper," so we set it aside. Then off we went to the next town!

- Health food store time, Genesis always follows me there anyway so it was just like old times. I decided to visit the second level of the store on a whim, I was feeling so brighthearted from therapy that honestly I wanted to see if there was anything up there that people wanted, since very few people in the System actually eat food. Well, first thing, they have these blown glass bubbles, ridiculously expensive but really pretty, so I told Infinitii to take a look. He was all wide-eyed over them but we both sadly agreed we couldn't drop $40+ on one. Next they had gemstone bracelets, the same kind Jewel used to wear all the time as a kid, but she said she was fine with the ones she had. I spent a few minutes eyeing the stones and pyramids and windchimes and things because I like staring at pretty things, but Laurie pushed me to get moving. So I did, however the next shelf I walked by was all chakra candles. I of course had to smell them, ended up laughing because the purple ones were all amazing and that's Laurie's color, I said she was lucky. I then wondered if the other candle scents were similar to energy scents in any way, so I checked them out. Surprisingly, Red, Orange, Yellow, and Indigo were all very close vibe-wise; Green I don't know enough about, and Blue was a little too flowery I think. But even more surprising was the fact that immediately, I heard LEON ask if I could get one green and one indigo tea candle. Immediately I go upstairs, when the heck did Leon get back?? (He's been missing since the reset!) Laurie said that early this morning (like 3AM early), she decided she'd had enough with not knowing where her spectrum-neighbor was, and so she and Infinitii went down to a raw energy level or something? Apparently Infi was able to focus really strongly on the Indigo energy resonance, and he and Laurie were therefore able to "pull" Leon straight out of vague headspace, as they were working as active anchor strengtheners, I suppose. I got a mental image flash of Laurie and Infi in this white expanse somewhere, definitely under the city, and reaching up to do just that. But I'm glad he's back in any case; Laurie has actually been freaking out for the past week over not knowing where he's been. So, back on topic, I said of course I'd get him the candles if he wanted. But then he said why he wanted them: since Laurie used anchor-strengthening to get him back, what if we had to do the exact same thing for Nathaniel to return? I wondered about that for a moment, mostly because it insinuated that there was not enough love around for him to re-manifest. That made sense in a scary way, because if anything's been the target of the Tar/Plague lately, it's been our capacity to clearly feel and recognize compassion. But, if anyone can give enough love for Nat to come back, it would be Leon, for obvious reasons. So I picked up the candles and circled back around, but passed a bunch of glittery metal coins in a box. I looked to see what they were (glitter is cool yo), and the instant I realized they were angel-themed, Christina actually bumped me over to start looking at them. Surprised yet again, I asked her if she liked them? She didn't really reply, but picked out one with a cross on it and Matthew 19:26 on the back, and said she wanted me to get it for her. She said that in such a determined voice, but I said of course I'd get it, as long as she truly liked it, it was hers. At that her expression crumpled and she actually hugged me, thanking me repeatedly. She explained that the fact that I was willing to buy her such a thing, a small act of existential validation, meant more to her than she could say, since a few weeks ago I had admittedly viewed her in a less-than-positive light. I smiled at that too, this was more proof of what I had mentioned in-session, the constant bettering of the System. Anyway after this I asked Wally and Jo if they wanted anything? Jo thought about getting more bells but decided to wait until Christmas (he likes jingle bells best), and Wally said the same as she likes Christmas lights and would like lead-free blue LEDs if I could find some. So there we go.

- We found Celebi's ginger candy by the checkout, hilariously the default flavor is in her Spectrum color (take a look), she saw that and demanded we get it on the spot, haha.

- Driving home, there was one instant that stuck in memory, and that was coming over the highway bridge to the main city, where we got stuck at a light at the perfect time. It was a cloudy rainy day today, and so the sky was fantastic. That point alone was relevant; here was what people considered dreary weather, and yet look at how beautiful the sky looks. Chaos actually saw the best bit of it before anyone else-- to our left, the clouds were white and stretched across the sky so smoothly they looked like glass, all in layers, amidst the fluffier grey clouds. It looked almost like a wave on the shore, it really was incredible. So we all looked at that, and at the vivid blue shining in one corner of the sky, and we were all so glad to be alive really.

- The rest of the trip home is a blur, I was feeling sick so I literally just let myself dissociate out and I think a few socials stepped in because I clearly remember "coming back" at one point and not knowing where the past few minutes had gone.

- The next thing I clearly remember is moving aside to let Mulberry front for a minute in the kitchen, to try the actual mulberries of course. Her first impression was the expected shock of "whoa so that's what it's like to taste things," but then she smiled and laughed, a little sadly, and said "it's sweet." Not in a bad way; the emotional vibe I got was that she didn't feel she matched that exactly? And that was a bit of a direct push in a less-distant direction for her. After that the memory cuts out until Celebi fronted to eat one of her gingers, she's been going nuts waiting for one. Of course she was practically dancing up and down the hallway from it, I almost burst out laughing, you know how in the 4th movie when the Celebi there eats the berries from the tree? I swear that is EXACTLY what she did, it was adorable. Then we gave Emmett his seaweed, Aimee helped feed it to him as usual. But that was both funny and amazing because as they were eating the grandmother walked into the kitchen, and they had the AP respond to her (just one sentence thankfully) because they obviously don't care about fronting around other people either... which is hilarious because Emmett does not eat like a person, haha. Sure, Aimee mans the body to feed stuff to him, but I don't even want to try and guess what it looks like to watch Emmett trying to eat in a human body, what with his crazy chewing and chomping and trying to purr and wondering where all his huge teeth are and where the rest of his nose is. But yeah, happy ending, Emmett loved the seaweed, and we got him TWO packages so he gets another one tomorrow, haha!

- By the way I have NO IDEA when it happened, but all I know is that at some point Leon brought Laurie, Lynne (she's been hanging out with Laurie), and the Undergrounders (plus Jeremiah and the kids) to Central? A lower floor obviously, not the main talking room. I think we were still at therapy when it happened, actually... anyway the kids ran out to the balcony (which is big, almost like a balcony porch? awesome though), and I think Jeremiah followed them out or something. Anyway what I'm trying to say is, who ends up floating down and sitting on the railing with a smile but KYANOS?? He did get older! But Jeremiah called Mulberry over, she took one look at Kyanos and then walked over and introduced herself, shook his hand, asked who he was? He laughed and gave her his name, I think that got Laurie's attention or Mulberry recognized the name and told her, anyway Laurie and I ran out there too. We asked him where he was, I guess he had manifestation troubles but he's technically a Midspacer now, just taking it easy. I asked him about Minty, he said he hadn't seen her, but he "knew" she was "underground with the bears??" Cue a major "what" on my part, I didn't think that was actually true, but there you go. He said she was no longer required to be a downstairs voice (what with sleeping), since she had "given me" the white Care Bear to help with that, so now she's working with the other bears? He then added that Minty still knew him or something, even if she hadn't met him post-reset, that was really confusing I'm sorry. BUT later today I did get a weird glimpse of Minty, she's still a kid but her eyes are really different (almost catlike I think?), and she's wearing a headband with mint teddy ears on it. But yes, she is running around the Underground tunnels somewhere, working with a BUNCH of bears, I honestly have no clue whatsoever what is going down there, I couldn't even tell where her location was exactly. But the bears are communicators or messengers or something, and she's been helping them get into position? Don't quote me on it, it is really confusing and blurry, that's all I know. I'll have to look for her again tomorrow, and see what else I can get. Still, that is really good news, it means EVERYONE has ultimately survived the reset, thank goodness!!

- Um, hmm, what else. I know there was some eating disorder trouble later? There wasn't really any headspace involvement for most of the evening so stuff is just in data blurs for me. Nothing bad, just a little upsetting that when we caught it, it was already 8PM and it was just about to cross into danger territory. Nothing harmful was actually ingested thank God, but whoever was fronting kept looking for chocolate which is never a good sign, I really hope they didn't garbage up on it.

- Speaking of hack threats, I know I said back on the 29th that I was going to scan in that one paper the Undergrounders wrote after a morning one? Here's page one and two of that. The therapist has it now, don't know when we'll get it back, so there's the scan for you. Also here's a similar entry from back in September because I don't think I mentioned that? But it was important when it occurred so there it is.

- Also, if you'll forgive me, last night I just wanted to draw over this picture, which is one of the anchor-images Infi used for his manifestation back in April (shocked me to death when I looked back on it a few months later)... and that started out as just a fun thing, but then Infi and Laurie were talking to me in headspace at the time, and Infi decided to tell me exactly what to do art-wise. So... this is what we ended up with. Since it's an over-draw it is not going anywhere else online but here, but I wanted to share it anyway because... well. It's kind of exactly what's been happening as of late.

- Hey, uh, Javier here? Never typed before, just told me to type, so here goes nothing.
I guess I should say first that Leon did get Nathaniel back, with my help actually. He was trying to front in the body but I guess that's hard for him? J says it might be dysphoria, I dunno. But I took over when he went upstairs and started channeling instead, since I have no trouble fronting, I tried to put his intentions through for him. Plus fire, I'm the fire guy, I thought, "hey I should be able to work with these candles 'cause of the flames, right?" So I spent a while doing that, I guess it helped, I didn't see anything because J or someone pushed me out but there's data that yeah, Leon and Nat were together and really happy about it, glad to hear it.
After that I'm not sure what happened. I blew the candles out, that I know, but when I started meditating after that someone kept trying to get at my chakra. I wondered, hey what's that about? So I checked, there really was nothing physical, but somebody was trying to push stuff in there where it didn't belong. All the wrong sort of energy, that was getting on my nerves of course, I heard people had been messing around with that and I was determined to get to the bottom of it. Well I wanna say that was a bad move but it wasn't, not in the long run at least. Uh I'm not sure how much I should write here, I don't want to trigger J later, I know he's not supposed to know about this stuff. Infi says write down the general details, okay, sure.
So... I couldn't tell ya how it happened. I think I wanted to forget, maybe that's how that works. But I tried to check out that chakra and Eros showed up? Y'know, that red cupid guy. Kept trying to get at me, I wasn't impressed, pushing him away, what are you doing. Somehow he got enough force to override my fronting and took over? Is that what a hack is called? Infi says yeah, okay. So he "hacked" me to that effect. Honestly I was just unamused with his business, look really what are you trying to prove here, you're not supposed to be doing this? Geez what did he do... all I know is that somewhere along the line, I must've, I dunno, been too boring or annoying for him because he called Julie in. Great, I didn't know she was trouble 'till she walked in, let's not make that joke. I don't even know the lyrics to that, stupid me. Anyway. Julie comes in, I'm still trying to ignore them both, focusing all I can on the red chakra so they don't try to mess it up or ruin it again. But stuff started getting dangerous? I was having a real hard time concentrating, everything was fuzzy, but a thought got through like, "hey wait a minute, isn't this what J calls being hacked? I shouldn't let this happen, right?" Then it hit me, whoa wait, this is gonna hurt the kids! So of course I get pissed off, decide I had enough, get away from me. It was last second, really, I scared them but what could I do? They weren't going to leave me alone any other way. So anyway what I did was I focused that rage, righteous indignation really, all on the red chakra, and boom! Flames everywhere. I shoved Julie off and I gave her one heck of a glare, she didn't think I was serious, then I threw a fireball at her and she knew I meant business. I glared at Eros too, didn't want to go setting people on fire though, so I just made his outfit catch fire and he ran. Then I shook myself off and went back into the body, honestly I don't really remember what happened there because I was shaken up, all I can tell you for sure is that shortly after, Infinitii comes in, starts fronting. Well that took me by surprise.

- New paragraph, okay. Not sure what I should say about this... Infi says "just say enough," okay, again. Infinitii starts fronting, checking the damage, I ask him what he's doing. He says trying to check what energy they used, he's keeping track of these things now, wants to know what they're up do. First verdict was that it was both? He seemed confused, like that wasn't typical, anyway you gotta forgive me because I don't remember anything right up until him looking at me and being like, "you wanna help me fix this?" Actually yo I think I offered to help, didn't expect that though. Either way yeah, I figured why not, he said my being Red I probably had the same connection J used to so that was important in fixing hack damage or something. Same level? Similar level? Close enough, it's not a thing I can put into language.
Hold up, correction, Infi just told me how it went down. Earlier I mean. He was checking the energy and since he couldn't figure anything out for sure, decent amount of damage though, he kind of unsurely said he might have to run the energy straight out to get a clear picture, but he couldn't do that unless he gave it to somebody, you can't waste that. That's when he asked me if I was up for the challenge, I think I shrugged and said that sure, if he figured that was okay, I'd help? Like I said, it's blurry. And we were switching all back-and-forth here, I'd be in the body and then he'd switch me out, see it was disorienting a little, surprisingly not the sort of thing that makes you slip though. Oh! Yeah, that's the most important thing. So Infi's trying to get this energy running through me of course, I'm the red guy so that makes me a good candidate anyway I guess. But he keeps telling me, "don't let me slip," keep watching, call him out on it if the energy starts overwhelming him, I guess that's easy for him being Black energy. Y'know he was doing that on his own earlier, before he brought me into it, I remember being surprised because hey yo, that's what the hackers use, you sure you can use that? He said sure, yeah, it's all neutral energy when you get right down to it, he can make corrupted energy go right back to normal if he eats it or somethin'. So don't worry he says, I've got this, just keep an eye out so I don't get lost he says. Still I was arching my eyebrows that he was able to turn that hacker stuff into something neutral or even benevolent, that was cool. So anyway. Brings me in, I'm not having any trouble, no slipping here, had to catch Infi once though, he said thanks. Now all I know about that, again, is that I was focusing on making sure all this red energy was being healed too, that's my job of course, Infi is trying to purify the black and white stuff. But right at the get go, Infi stops me for a second, said there was this
major block between the green and red chakras if you know what I mean? Like the heart center was not communicating with anything below it, especially not that low. Of course that worried me too, is that why Nathaniel wasn't getting through? Is that doing something to me or what? And what about J? I guess the answer was yes for all three, it's causing a lot of problems, Infi knew that better than anybody. So he's thinking about that, how do we fix this, he said he CAN'T fix this with J anymore, he's too traumatized or broken or something. Basically you try to get him to fix blockages and he shuts down even more, Infi was real torn up about it. Still, me being Red like J used to be, he says again, you should be able to reach these blocks just as good as J used to, if not better, 'cause you don't have the damage he does. So I'm okay with that, but then Infi goes "hey, you ever hear of a soul form" and I say no, what's that? He says it's this... how do you say? Some black-energy form of yourself, J has one, they're really beneficial I guess. And it would definitely bypass the heart-root block because it would tie those two things together with my color? So I say sure, I'll go for that, sounds cool. And Infi tells me you're gonna have to focus, that's really important, don't slip, neither of us. So I have to focus then on three kinds of energy, three points, whoa, I'll tell you what that was overwhelming a bit. Black, red, and white, in that order, from the bottom up. But Infi told me just be aware of the other two, the B/W ones, and focus all the red energy in my heart? That was one thing he kept emphasizing, all the way through all of it, keep it in the heart. DON'T let your focus shift, not for a second, that's not what we're here to do. So man, right at the end when I'm processing all this energy stuff it was crazy yo, I'll tell you what I almost slipped out just from how much he was feeling, I've heard rumors about that. But yeah, it worked, got a soul form, THAT was nuts. I know nothin' about the instant before it, I just know when it hit it was straight-up incredible. Felt like I was floating, everything was all like a galaxy around me, I knew I was part of it, that sort of thing. Sorry, I'm really not good with words yet and I hope this is sounding out and working well. But it was cool. Really cool. I honestly felt like I was... space itself, or something. Infi told me after that I jumped up to White for a second, instead of Black which is the normal soul form color. He said that was normal for such an energy burst and then it stabilized. So... that was that? Infinitii said afterwards that the energy was definitely Black, still some White obviously but a majority of Black, of course. I asked him how he could tell, he said it's mostly the taste, Black energy is like sugary sweet and White isn't I guess? Then he said, the Tar is different because it's all thick and clogged, different kind of sweet too, like chemicals instead of sugar? I don't know about White when it's corrupted. I don't think he does either, if I had to guess I'd say he's scared of finding that out, he's had some bad experiences with that I think.
Anyway. Yeah. That's all I'm going to say, except that Jayce was around afterwards, I remember seeing him in the mirror and then he decided to front, first thing he asked was yo why are we wearing a pony shirt? Honestly I don't know either, I guess J left it out to sleep in, there's two ponies on it from this kid's show Waldorf likes. None of us knew who they were but that was no problem, it looked cute actually. So Jayce took over then, I have no idea what he did, it was 10 o'clock then and now its 1 in the morning and whoa, where was I? Haha. Time switches man, they're going to take some getting used to. Oh by the way my speaking voice is kind of different from my typing voice? I dunno if that's how the AP translator works, I'm channeling more than fronting because it's a
lot easier to type that way, plus I'm still not used to not having my ear gauges in, or this hair. But I guess everyone deals with that. Oh! Dude I forgot, that was the funniest thing about today. When we were leaving the room earlier, after the soul form bit, Infinitii stood up while fronting and immediately he almost fell over, I asked him are you okay? He started laughing and said "I didn't expect to have feet," the man literally did not know how to walk, I was cracking up, said I'll do it. So I fronted from there to the bathroom where we put the pony shirt on and Jayce was like "whoa what is this." Infi says he's not used to having more than one eye on his face either, but I think he had the eyes closed for the entire time he was fronting, even though he was still talking through his wings. He did use the face mouth a few times but he was mostly upstairs when he did that, he was only "halfway" in the body when fronting if that makes sense. A lot of us do that, he says, it's easier than having to go completely in and out whenever someone needs to switch, that's a big shock to the system I guess. Not the System, but... you get what I mean.
All right, that's it for tonight. Infi's listening to "
In Paradisum," I guess he's fond of it, really Infi you should type if you want to talk, you're allowed to right? He says yeah, he just doesn't want to complicate everything by trying to front this late. He says he has plans in the morning, okay, I won't ask but I'm kind of laughing, I know exactly what he means. Better get to sleep then, don't want to hold him up. Bye everybody, nice meeting you.

 

 

 

 

nov 05

Nov. 5th, 2013 12:59 am
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

 

 

It is really frightening, how much of my life has crumbled into dust around me.
I had to stop reviewing the archives today because honestly, I was getting absolutely overwhelmed. I had 400+ entries to check for relevant data and I'm sorry, but with how my brain tends to short out with so many words, I just couldn't do it.
However I pushed myself as far as I could, and as a result I did find a great deal of important info. I was shocked when I realized how many events, how many motivations, how many instances of pain and healing alike were completely missing from my memory. Usually, when I used to read the archives, reviewing would refresh my recollections, allowing me to say "oh yeah, now I remember that happening!" Not so, not anymore. Now I look and read and I know that at some point I did do and think and feel and say those things... but that knowedge is secondhand, a result of seeing the data on a screen. On my own, I cannot remember it whatsoever, and that scares me.
What does it mean? What does life mean, when I seem incapable of remembering things anymore? I know you're supposed to "live in the present," but I feel there is a very fine line between that and infinite temporal loops. If you have no awareness of the past, you cannot grow, you cannot learn from it. You get stuck, forever, in a resetting timeframe, forced to constantly repeat the same events over and over because you don't remember the last time you lived through them. And it never stops. That is currently my life, to a very fair extent. It is frightening, and disturbing, and I want it to stop.


People are slipping lately, very badly. It's hard to tell who is who, in talking and fronting and feeling. Everything is a blur.
Either the "manic girl" or the "empty boy" have been fronting lately, as a result. The former comes out around people, more often than anyone else ever, but she has a terrible personality and none of us like her, due to how she actively harms us and does not care. The latter is more pitiable, as he constantly states that he's "so tired and just wants to sleep," saying that the "noise in his head is too loud," and therefore he "shuts it all out" and tries to sleep. But that is literally ALL HE DOES. He counts as a suicidal fronter for that reason, as he is absolutely hellbent on not living, not existing, but only sleeping. He does not want to exist as a person, and he spares no thought for us as a result.

Chaos and Laurie were talking to me on... Saturday night? I think. But it was sad because we went outside to look at the stars, and that was beautiful, and I was almost feeling things and I wanted to try and remember what I had lost but the body was so exhausted I literally could not keep it awake. But, when I woke up the next morning, Laurie asked me if I remembered what we had spoken about, what I had been feeling, anything... and I paused, reaching back to try and find that data, and found none. So I said no. And I have not seen her look so hopelessly resigned in years.
I'm afraid she's... I don't want her to be suicidal again. The first time was horrible. And isn't it weird, I don't feel anything when I'm typing that? It is literally just a data file. It's an intellectual recollection of what emotions were felt back in 2010. There is no feeling accompanying it in real time. I know, in my brain, that if Laurie died it would devastate me, it would tear me to pieces. And yet, even in knowing that, there is no emotion.
What is wrong with me??
I'm starting to wonder if this is why Nathaniel and Leon haven't come back yet, and virtually everyone else has post-reset. But they were the heart guy and the head guy. One for compassion, one for awareness. They were the sweetest guys in the System and where are they now? We know they're still alive, but for heaven's sakes why haven't they been able to re-manifest then? Are their anchors that badly damaged?? I know that headvoices aren't literally tied to energy centers but geez those two really reflected theirs, the heart and the mind, and guess which two used to be my strongest and which now feel like they're frozen shut?

I'm scared. Is that obvious? That's the closest thing I can 'feel' right now. A quiet sort of existential, moral dread. The small shivers along my shoulders and back, the mind slinking to the edge of dissociation, the childhood fear of divine punishment. And why that, you ask? Why the fear of punishment, of all things? But that's simple too: in some weird way, I am still convinced that this awfully pained psychological state of mine makes me an "irredeemable sinner." Ironically, my current spiritual beliefs make it worse. According to them, because I am feeling this pain and struggling to heal from pains I don't understand and am honestly afraid to face again, because I am still hurting from wounds in my soul, then that means that I am an "ego," and therefore I don't exist, and therefore I am destined by the will of God to be thrown out with the chaff, so to speak. So that's a lot worse than the childhood fear of hell! With that, I could at least pray and beg and cry for hours, asking God to please have mercy and save me, I'm sorry, I'm so sorry, just don't send me there, I'll be better. With that I had hope. Now... now there is no hope left, because I believe that by virtue of my sinfulness, I AM NOT REAL. And I can't shake that weird perspective because now it makes "total sense" to me. And I am convinced that in the "new world," I will be forbidden from existing and therefore tainting it. So I will not die, I will be wiped from existence. Total annihilation, absolute nothingness. And in a really quiet, really hidden way, that scares the shit out of me. Deep down, that knowledge that if I cannot heal I will no longer exist AT ALL is very scary.
But like I said, there's no hope. There's no hope because to do so, I feel it would be exercising a "spiritual ego" and dragging other souls down with me. So I don't hope for deliverance, because if I don't exist, that can't happen anyway. And that is the worst part of it, because what do I do?
This isn't fun. I have to laugh, I say that whenever I'm really torn up about something. I try to joke about it, make it seem inferior and stupid. What does that say about my self-image, huh?

Chaos knows. I did talk to him today for a minute or so, without realizing I was doing so, because I keep forgetting that these things ARE literally happening; I don't even give credit to my own inner life being real, isn't that sick? I say "if I feel or think or intuit something, it must be fake, because it's 'internal' and therefore 'all in my head.'" And how ironic, I said I feel no emotions anymore, but I want to cry just looking at that sentence. Guess that hit a nerve. I'm so tired of feeling like I am OBLIGATED TO INVALIDATE MY OWN EXPERIENCES BECAUSE NO ONE ELSE THINKS THEY ARE VALID.
Like I said, Chaos knows. He's just as upset with me as Infinitii is, and personally, that is a very scary thing to me. I'm starting to think I am Borderline, stupid as it is, because I have every stupid symptom including this "I hate you don't leave me" thing which is a shallow lie because I ADORE them, but I am so scared of them because, thanks to this asinine PTSD... well. I don't want to think about that at this hour. However, it does tie into what CZ agreed with me on. I was saying I was sorry for being such a pain in the neck, for all the trouble I'd caused, etc. I said I knew I was a huge source of frustration and anger and dissapointment for people, but I didn't want to drag anyone else down anymore so I was keeping my distance. Anyway, as I rambled on about this, it hit me. Somewhere down the road, I forgot how to love myself. I know that's an old problem. But I literally cannot figure out how to love myself UNLESS I'm in third person perspective, and I'm "seeing myself" as SEPARATE from myself. I cannot love myself in first person, as the "person doing the experiencing." I honestly don't know how, and that is heartbreaking and terrible and frightening. I admitted that, incredulously, and Chaos just looked at me and said he knew that. He'd known that for a very long time.


I'm sorry, my laptop battery is about to die, I need to post this before it shuts off and I lose it again. Therapy is tomorrow, see you then.

 


-----------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

@ 10:18 am

 

 

I haven't been updating my dream journal lately, but I have been remembering my dreams most every day, so that at least is good news.

I don't remember much about last night's dream, due to having had a very frightening night prior to falling asleep... but shockingly, that fact proved to be very significant.
Before falling asleep, I had spoken to my boss (Mr. Sandman), telling him that I was still getting awful nightmares and could he or Laurie do something about those? He said he would try. In any case he was incredibly kind and reassuring as usual and that did help. Unfortunately, about an hour after that, I had an extremely traumatic hack (those of you who follow our system updates know what those are), which my memory has already annihilated for the most part, thank God. But, for the first time in my life, that incident was apparently significant enough to affect my dream.
As I said, I unfortunately don't remember much of the dream upon awakening (something told me not to, so I let the memory fade), but one thing stands out: for the entire dream, I was aware that we had been hacked, and I kept meeting headvoices expressing the same thing, and/or trying to comfort me or each other. Seriously, that's the one thing I wish I could remember-- it has been rare for members of our system to show up in dreams, but I swear there were at least 4 or 5 people in this one! (I'm almost positive Lynne was one of them, which is notable as I've never seen her in a dream before.)
There is one clear memory I have though, and it is why I am updating this morning. Near the end of the dream, my bro and I were going to this mall that doesn't exist in real life, but which is a constant location in certain dreams-- up the hill to the right of our house. I think I had to drive there, but either way, I recall walking through it (it was virtually empty, again typical) to the exit, still feeling depressed and shaken, with someone shouting at me to either 'hurry up' or that I was 'breaking the rules' or the like. So I went outside to the car, and sat down in the driver's seat, just staring out through the windshield. However, Infinitii happened to be in the front passenger seat, and when I sat down next to him, looking so distraught, he simply moved closer and wrapped his arms and wings around me. I don't even know if he said anything; all I know is that that honest gesture was the most comforting thing I've felt in a very long time. So I just held him for a little while in silence, although I felt like crying, and although I know I woke up a few small minutes later.

I apologize for the lack of updates, but if this dream has shown me anything to that end, it's that our dreams are more relevant than I give them credit for. So I will try to be here more often.

 

----------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

@ 08:02 pm

 

 

 

So last week, we discovered that deep in the Underground there is a massive cistern, like the famous one in Istanbul (pictured above).
Razor seems to know her way around it, but we don't know if anyone else has dared to venture there alone. It's a disturbingly dangerous place, due to being so close to raw B/W energy levels. There are apparently things living in the water that we've been warned to stay away from.
Headspace sure is an interesting place to live, I'll say that much..

 



 

nov 03

Nov. 3rd, 2013 11:27 pm
prismaticbleed: (worried)

 

Whoever keeps fronting when we go out in public, especially when we visit the biological family, PLEASE STOP.

You are rude and mean and careless. You DO realize that the ONLY reason "your actions have no consequences" is because WE are suffering the consequences for you???

Stop it. Stop it please. You're hurting the children and we're afraid of you and some of us are VERY MAD.

I don't want you around so please go away and leave us alone.

Laurie is mad at you and Knife is mad at you and there's a few new people who seem nice and they are mad at you too!! Because you keep eating and saying bad things and hurting the body and you don't seem to care, I saw you, you don't even care that we exist, you want us dead and gone.
I saw you before, I think, a long time ago. I don't want you to come back and be mean anymore.

Go away. J and Javier are supposed to drive, not you. I'll chase you out myself if I have to, even if it's hard.



You don't have a bloody monopoly on the body, so stop treating the thing like your own personal trash dump. We literally LIVE in this thing, same as you, and you had better respect it or so help me I WILL find some way to cut your head from your shoulders without beheading the rest of us in the process.
Bottom line, whoever the heck you are, you'd better stop this fast or the consequences won't be so invisible anymore.



As you can likely tell, today the body needed to visit its biological father today. Since this was a directly social environment, where interaction was both constant and unavoidable, an unknown social fronter manned the entire trip. After several such occasions, we have verified that this is indeed the same individual every time. Unfortunately, they are neither a beneficial nor a benevolent fronter. They are lewd, proud, selfish, and apathetic to the needs of others. They are a disgrace to our System and we would be loathe to let this person front again now that we are acutely aware of how they present to the public.
Laurie, after having observed this person for an extended period of time, has also now verified that this unknown fronter does have an energy overlay. As suspected, they fit the criteria for the "manic red voice" referred to in the past, notably here. (This voice is suspected to have written this entry as well, in a less suppressed state.) However, this voice's appearance is not outwardly red, surprisingly; instead, it is that of a teenage girl with long brown hair, and brown eyes. It is unknown whether or not this voice is tied to the original body host or not. Whether or not they are, our verdict on them is clear: they are an undesirable individual and must be forbidden from all future fronting if at all possible. This may prove difficult; they are strongly anchored to social situations, so we will need to find a replacement fronter for such situations who will not be overwhelmed or otherwise rendered incapable of fronting for an extended time period in an interactive environment.

jayce isnt bad he's good with the reflection maybe he can do it?


He's been trying to, kid, it's just that the man ain't used to being IN a physical body yet. But that's a good idea, I'll work on it. --Hey, and if you don't mind my asking, who the heck are you? D'you have a name yet? A face? Anything?

no just a yellow color that's all. but i'll look for a name if that will help?


Yeah, sure, that'll help a lot. Thanks little guy. I promise you I'll keep an eye out for this witch of a social fronter from now on, she really ticked me off today. Thank God the AP was-- wait, Sherlock, you didn't mention that yet, did you? Go do that.

Sure. Up until today we always assumed that the "default" empty consciousness in the body was the Autopilot, i.e. the accumulation of programmed responses with no capacity to interact otherwise. However, our experiences today have shown hints of evidence towards the contrary-- there may be another "empty" fronter that we have been confusing with the AP all this time. This other fronter is a "numb" consciousness, incapable of holding or expressing a self-identity of its own, and only acting on orders. Laurie spoke of interacting with this voice with Javier earlier this week, and both of them also assumed it was the Autopilot. However, the major distinction seems to be that the AP operates on a pre-programmed operation list, whereas this numb fronter operates according to orders given in real-time. We will continue to be vigilant from now on, in order to more clearly distinguish the two, and gain a better idea as to how to manage their fronting times and behaviors.


Thanks man. Hey I also want to shout out to J, or Jay, however the heck he's spelling it now-- the white-haired rainbow-eyed kid, you know who I'm talking about. J, I know you're reviewing the archives trying to figure this stuff out for therapy, but for the love of sanity, have some of the data voices do it every once in a while. You are so freaking sensitive to that stuff that it is dragging you right back down INTO those old mindsets, and with how fractured your identity has been lately as well, let's just say I don't want that happening. Which is ironic, because I don't think you know what the heck you're reading, you're just acting on imitation and... man, I want to say empathy but again, I doubt you even understand what it is you're trying to imitate feeling-wise. Just... don't slip. Okay? You're so bloody sensitive I don't want you being shoved out of your own bleeding head by shadows and sharp edges. I worry about you, and I'm really worrying right about now as I haven't seen you in a couple of days, not solidly at least. Same with Infi, please tell me he's all right, I know the two of you have been going through hell lately and frankly it's scaring the everliving daylights out of me.

laurie are you okay you seem upset? that's not like you.

No, not really, I guess not. Sorry. I'm just... really freaking tired. Can we close this thing up for tonight, get our heads on straight, come back tomorrow or something? Weekends are hell and half to get through, I really just can't wait until Monday.

okay, I'll close this up. goodnight everybody.

 



 

 

 

 

 

nov 02

Nov. 2nd, 2013 12:36 am
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)
I don't know what I've done to myself, but I'm reading my archives from December 2011, and I've somehow become so apathetic and empty and fractured since then... what happened to me, between then and now?
It's frightening, to not remember 95% of my entire past, to not remember what it's like to love people, or be inspired, or to have dreams for the future. I want to somehow become the person I was two years ago again, that bright-eyed kid who never felt lost in life... I've fallen so far off that path now that I don't even know my name anymore, let alone anything else.
When did I start ignoring my own safety and wants and needs, when did I become so self-abusive, when did all these harmful addictions start? When did I lose all my hope and finally give up? What did this to me?
Sorry for rambling. I'm just tired of feeling so existentially cavernous that the only thing I want anymore is oblivion.
I don't want to look at the calendar this December and realize that it's the first one I've spent in 10 years without a smile. I don't want to spend another January in the psychiatric ward, or in an inpatient facility, which my therapist is already considering, isn't that reassuring.
But I've lost so much, I've destroyed so much of myself, and the scariest part is that I DON'T REMEMBER what it was like to have the things that I'm missing.
I don't know what to do, and honestly the last tiny spark of light in me is desperate for help, any sort of help.
If you read this, thank you. I apologize again for all this negativity.

nov 01

Nov. 1st, 2013 09:30 pm
prismaticbleed: (drained)

 

 


We are trying way too hard.
We're thinking too much, and we're losing sight of what we're actually supposed to be doing.

I noticed this happens when I try to work on technical information for Dream World, too, or any other Leagueworld. Every time I start getting overly analytical, I get so frustrated and sick and tired that I want to cry. Even if I'm interested, even if I'm making progress, even if I'm in a good mood... it doesn't matter. Too much thinking = instant exhaustion and depression.
That's what's been happening today. I've been trying to figure out exactly what's going on with the corrupt energy up here, so we can avoid encountering or exacerbating it again, but the more I research and write, the more headaches I get. And thanks to my moral upbringing, I can't tell if that's good or bad? Is that my body telling me, "stop it, this isn't something you should spend time thinking about," OR is it some darker force doing that on purpose, trying to keep me from making beneficial progress? How do I know? It's like when I was growing up, I could never tell if my pains and terrors were "punishment," or "tests." The former was because I was bad, and the latter was because I was good. But which was it? I never knew.
I still don't. In 2011 the Tar told me it needed to exist, in order for me to understand what "the right thing" was. But was it lying? Why would I need dichotomy to comprehend goodness? CAN I be good WITHOUT its sinful balance, if that's true? That feels utterly wrong, but... I don't know.


It's funny, but I'm glad-- since I'm one of the few fronters in the System, I'm the only one that has to deal with the eating disorders and gender dysphoria and PTSD triggers there firsthand. Sure, it leaks through, but I'm glad that I'm the one that has to take the brunt of it. I wouldn't want anyone else in the System having to struggle with this.

I know Infi said most post-2010 memories should be mine, but did he forget about the Scratch? I'm reviewing things from 2011 and I swear to you, I do not remember them. Most of 2012 is also gone. I have no idea whose memories these are. It's scary at times, but it is totally true. Nevertheless that worries me. I didn't realize I was dissociating regularly until THIS APRIL. And the Undergrounders found explicit proof of that happening back in 2010, during the first SLC trip, which I do not remember at all. I don't. There are two or three location memories, but nothing firsthand, again. Do you know how bizarre that is, to know that things happened, but to see them all as an outside observer in memory, as someone that wasn't actually there? Who in the world was in charge, for that whole time?
...I think I know why infi said "should." Wasn't 2010 the year that the main fronter's inner presentation color changed from red to white? So yes, by that train of thought, their memories "should" be mine, as I'm that color now... but, looking back on what the Undergrounders showed me, whoever had White back then apparently held the negative side of it. That person was NOT a nice person. Is that where all this internal corruption came from? I don't want to go through the archives and look for what they did to put all this poison in here, as that attention will just make it louder and stronger... but again, is that the smartest move? Is that the correct decision?
I know I keep trying to clear things out, meditating and healing, but do I need specifics? Can I generally try and get rid of the corruption as a whole, or do I need to chip away at it? People tell me, "don't identify with it," and I don't, but acknowledging that it exists feels like I'm doing that. It's confusing. That's why I tend to ignore any and all pain. Saying "yes, there is pain and fear and anger," feels like I'm making those feelings a part of who I am. That's a scary feeling in and of itself, so I just stay sparkle-eyed and away from it.
That's why I don't have any past memories, I would think. Because, post-reset and all that, all those past emotions and thoughts and memories got stripped from me, leaving nothing but this childlike innocence behind, incapable of even thinking the way they did. But then... now what? By virtue of my forced naivete I can't function in the waking world, there are too many triggers that exist whether or not I want them to. But they need to be acknowledged to be healed... but paying attention to them makes them louder... what do I do?
I've been going in circles for years, I'd gather, if this still hasn't been solved. But how do we solve it, if there is nothing to solve in my eyes? If I see all the pain and fear as false, as "not real," there's nothing for me but wide-eyed wonder and a total detachment from the trauma of the past. But that trauma still lingers, even if its only proof is the Tar, and the hacks that used to use me specifically because of my ignorance of them. I don't know if that was mentioned recently, but that's why the morning hacks always happened. I just learned that those were hopefully fixed, but I'll admit, it's my fault that they occurred. I'd want to talk with Infinitii, or spend time with him or anything, but then something would be "triggered" and then I'd be gone, because by my function, I am not CAPABLE of fronting when a trigger happens! And then suddenly I'd come back, and Infi would be crying and scared, and I'd know something had hurt him but I'd tell him "everything will be okay" and then I'd go on my merry way. And it wasn't until much later that I'd learn that something had happened while I'd been away, someone had used the body to harm Infi, to harm other people too, and I'd be torn inside because I don't want them to be hurt, but... what do I do? What can I do? Am I even supposed to tackle this problem, or is that someone else's playing field? Do I stay the innocent core, the reminder of what we were BEFORE the trauma happened, forever untouched by it, OR do I forever shatter that innocence by trying to keep everyone else from suffering the trauma that happened anyway?
Geez I don't know. I really don't know. And that breaks my heart because I'm happy, I am so happy, but I know there are malicious things in this body besides me, and even if they can't hurt me directly, they can very easily use me to hurt someone else. And I don't want that happening anymore.

Javier is getting a better anchor upstairs. He's learned that he can't jump straight into fronting, because he doesn't have an "identity" to front with yet, so he can't interact with the waking world obviously. I wonder if other systems have troubles like that? We never had many "social" fronters, because we had no need or desire to go outside of the mind. Only Jewel (the original) and Celebi did, but they spent their time drawing or going online. I know we had a few online people, but then that spinningcannon person kind of tripped the alarm system by deciding she was going to start interacting with people directly? And then that forced out everyone that had stayed hidden inside up to that point. I guess in an ironic way we have to thank her for exhuming us all, but man, it sure was scary at first, with everyone having to deal with that rush of revealed pain and fear all at once. Thank goodness Laurie was the first headvoice to manifest, otherwise I don't think anyone would have survived. But yeah, because 90% of our trauma happened internally, most of us stayed inside. The people fronting outside didn't know about us until many many years later! And we're still trying to catch the attention of some of them. The Autopilot was the main one though-- it had no identity of its own, existing as a collection of stock phrases and obligations, and we didn't even learn how to control it until sometime in late 2010. But it fronts, because it is easy for it to do so, as it doesn't have to worry about a self or anything that goes with that. Whereas everyone inside, we have our own identities and roles and responsibilities, and if we were suddenly forced to go and front in the body, which is strange and weird and lives a life we don't understand, that would be extremely stressful! So the AP does it instead, and we stay inside, and live our lives in here.

We've found out that the Autopilot defaults to "yes" when it isn't given an order, which explains a lot of the trouble it used to get us in. Even in a dangerous situation, if someone didn't ORDER IT NOT TO, it would default to going ahead anyway. Isn't that weird? But in a way that's good to know, because now we can give it very specific instructions and forbiddances, and if we repeat those over and over they stick as parts of its program. But we have to overwrite a LOT of old bad programs first. Also it places everyone else automatically at a priority higher than itself-- which is kind of helpful for the eating disorders, because if you repeatedly program it that certain trigger foods "belong to someone else," it will avoid them all the time because it doesn't want to "steal them." But like we said, a LOT needs to be overwritten first, including the biting compulsion, which poor Emmett is stuck to too, as are most of the food and stress alters. Still it's a start, now that we know HOW to program it.
Javier gave it a VERY STRICT ORDER that, if someone tries to manipulate it into doing something even vaguely sexual, it is NOT ALLOWED to take any action UNTIL it asks the kids upstairs whether or not they agree to it. If even one of them says no, the Autopilot MUST SAY NO, no matter what. Javier said that defaulting to "yes" in a harmful situation, just because "no one told it to refuse," was causing a great deal of trauma to the kids, and it was ignoring their rights to both safety and free speech. (Javier is very big on rights and safety). He emphasized this very loudly, making it clear that there were to be no exceptions. So we'll have to repeat that every day. I know there WAS an attempt by Julie to hack it sometime today, but it DID ask David, and he immediately shouted "no," so the Autopilot repeated that and left. Julie was stunned but absolutely livid, because she had apparently counted on the AP's inability to refuse up to this point. So maybe now we'll have a lot less hacks when no one is driving or watching the AP like a hawk, which is often.

Speaking of memories, Waldorf reminded us today that she has all the media memories of the past that she can access in the archives, which no one else has access to. The only thing she can't get is Pokemon stuff, as that was it's own division for many years, and Celebi has that instead. But Waldorf remembers the books and movies and games that the teenage fronters were interested in, since she originally would take pieces from ALL of them for inspirational purposes. So that's cool. If anyone needs that stuff we can go to her.
Celebi is just so mad that the Tar was pretending to be a member of her species for that long while. Cel herself was our main fronter around 2001, but she stayed online, or in videogames. She and Jewel were aware of each other back then and fronted at different times, but they both effectively stopped fronting once spinningcannon showed up in 2004, and that's when the infamous high school time gap of 4 years happens! Oh well. That's not what I'm talking about. Celebi is just very angry that her existence was used as a springboard for the Tar to get at J, whoever he was back then, whenever the Tar-Celebi stuff happened. She's not holding a grudge, she's just mad! But I don't blame her.

Oh, also Josephina loves Javier's hair, and got upset when he found out that we wouldn't be letting Javier do that to the body, nor would we be letting him get gauges and lip piercings, haha. Still, maybe we can get Jo to help us with clarifying Javier's outfit on that Subeta generator thing, as that does help very much with visual anchors, plus he needs to be in the lineup pictures for heaven's sakes. So does Emmett, but he's so utterly non-humanoid we're going to have to Photoshop most of him in! Oh well, needs to be done. I know we did that for a bunch of people, notably Wally, Chaos, Knife and Xenophon... go take a look, it's impossible to actually have those avatars on the site!


Let's get back to the energy stuff from earlier. Let me back in, please.
Here, let's just post what was written earlier about the B/W energy, and Pink as well. It could be relevant, who knows.
This is all assumed accurate, at least in the current time period, unless later stated to be otherwise.

 

"White energy is INDIVIDUALLY CREATIVE ENERGY. Black energy is the source of the "merge drive," which J originally thought was reproductive, due to not having knowledge of other contexts. But it is the EXACT OPPOSITE: merge drives seek loss of self, they seek total unity. They have NO reproductive capacity because they seek to make everything one. White energy, however, deals with making "one from many," with the value of the individual self. It multiplies life, instead of consolidating it.
This is where corruptive confusion comes in. White energy does not create in a sexual context unless you ANCHOR it to the physical, and even then it only operates as a basic reproductive drive, the same thing everything from ants to amoebas operate on. It is NOT some sort of dangerous lustful thing like the equally corrupted Pink energy kept promoting.
But THIS is why Pink got so confusing over the years. Pink energy deals with affection, with childlike intimacy, with romantic but chaste love. It is inherently NON-SEXUAL. Julie, when she was originally created, only wore that color as a symbol of femininity, NOT as sexuality. Julie was also INNOCENT at her manifestation, as was the Pink energy, the way it should be. HOWEVER, our original fronter created her as a vessel for their thoughts of hatred and negativity: thoughts that were shoved into the subconscious, becoming the Tar. This entity acted like a parasite, eventually darkening Julie's color, although that total distortion didn't happen until about 5 years later: outside influences plus buried negativity turned Julie abusive, and since she worked through Pink, this tainted our original fronter's perception of that color and its aspects indelibly: Pink then became the brazen sexualization of all things feminine and intimate, EVEN children like they were. On that note, Julie's color pink and the REAL color pink each have very different energy vibes, which only contributed to confusion and mislabeling, due to J not even being aware of the latter UNTIL NOW.

 

Nevertheless, J has been WELL aware of the difference between pink energy and sexuality since FEBRUARY 2011, although it admittedly didn't "register" until January 2012 (when his psyche split further, creating Eros to help fix any misrouting). Regardless, this vital difference has been repeated to him several times since then, by many different people, but J eventually began to ignore these admonishments due to crushing doubt, self-loathing, and fear. It is unknown when his psyche made the sudden and drastic switch from "true" pink affection to the corrupted sort, where he began to see everything as sexual, but that event needs to be pinpointed and then healed.
THAT is what happened to fracture J's psyche so severely concerning all his relationships. His strange, admittedly compulsory pursuit of "pink connections" held starkly contrasting motivations and results. He was seeking affection and childlike love, but since the Pink energy was corrupted into something darkly perverted, suddenly he found all his relationships becoming shallow and devoid of real closeness, tainted by his absolute misunderstanding of what the words "relationship" and "love" meant in the first place. To J, every hint of closeness, even familial closeness, was sexualized. It is no surprise at all that he could never let go of his pain and trauma, because he didn't understand what was actually happening both to him, and within his own misinformed mind.

 

Tainted Black energy holds all negative energy that lingers in the subconscious mind: violence, hatred, rage, lust, etc. It is thick, heavy, and pitch-like, unlike pure Black energy, which is a soft shadowy black, and freely moving like air or silk.
Tainted White energy holds all negative energy that lingers in the conscious mind: manipulation, pride, apathy, blasphemy, etc. It is crystallized and sharp, unlike pure White energy, which is insubstantial, warmly white and glowing.

 

Furthermore, J's entire understanding of "connection levels" in the past was FALSE, as it was based on a total misunderstanding of how energy worked, as well as how connections worked. So all previous data on those can be safely discarded. Keep in mind that he stole that term from Dream World in 2011, and blatantly misused it in a completely different context."


That's all that was written, hopefully it's relevant.
I do want to add something, in light of that last paragraph.
HEADSPACE CHANGES CONSTANTLY. THIS INCLUDES ALL OF OUR OBSERVATIONS ABOUT IT.
What may be true today MAY NOT BE TRUE TOMORROW.
This is an incredibly important observation that all inhabitants of headspace MUST keep in mind. Our world evolves and shifts according to what it is needed to be, or become, and therefore what worked in the past may suddenly no longer work, and be redefined in an instant.
This fact does ring true for the strange old "connection levels" concept J invented in the past. That entire train of thought is no longer true, nor does it apply to current headspace reality.
This is why one must ALWAYS be prudent in browsing the archives, as they include data as it was entered at the time, and it has NOT been altered to reflect current truths and/or untruths. I am considering adding a tag to the archive, to notify readers of now-false data, or data which was later proved false to begin with. It would help alleviate a great deal of confusion.


I spoke to Christina today, both in and after church, for a little bit. She said she was doing a lot of praying and asked God to help her understand what was actually going on in her life up here? Something. All I remember for sure is that she now acknowledges that yes she is a headvoice, and yes she shares our reality. Also through honest prayer she was granted access to some parts of the archives (not surprisingly, as she is a Violet headvoice), and she saw a lot of what we went through in the past? What she saw I don't know, but it forced her to re-evaluate both her opinions of us (she's stopped calling us "heathens"), as well as her previous viewpoint that her faith was the ONLY faith and anyone that didn't follow it to the letter was "going to hell." She's still badly confused and existentially terrified of course, but she's making progress, and that's very admirable considering how hard this is for her. But I told her that my role, and the big central tenet of headspace, was that we try to base everything on mutual compassion and love, for each other and for our shared life. And I told her how, even if I wasn't a Christian like her, I still greatly admired and agreed with many of Christ's teachings, as did most of us up here-- because it's moral common sense really, and I personally believe that a good deal of those teachings simply clarify that EVERYONE has not just the potential, but the ability to be "Christlike," by virtue of God being love and us imitating Christ by expressing unconditional love... etc. etc. etc. It's the kind of stuff you can't put into words well or you lose the point. But yeah, she's now willing to work with us on our level, instead of looking down on us condescendingly, which is nice. And I told her she can still think of herself as an angel if she wanted (she was convinced she was one for a long time), as long as she doesn't let that thought get her all tainted with the corrupted White and its insidiously malevolent moral superiority.

What's happened to my faith? That's the question I have right now. With all the spiritual people saying "all your beliefs are wrong" due to limiting my view of truth, and being forced to see the inherent neutrality of everything that used to shred my bones to pieces... somewhere along the line I stopped acting like much of a believer. I'm still aware of love in everything. I still have a deep unflinching awareness of the greater good in all things, even the scary things. But I don't "worship" like Christina does. Her fervency feels alien and unsettling to me. Is that bad, for me to not be able to worship so zealously anymore? I can't tell. I'm just haunted by her old words, by the words my grandmother spoke years before I met her, by condemnations and fears of damnation sneaking behind my ribs, coloring my blood dark in the night. I don't like that. But I don't want ice running through my veins either.
There is a fine line between humility, pride, and self-hatred, and I have trouble seeing it anymore. I stopped listening to my heart when it became an alarm bell for the pain I couldn't bear to feel anymore. I have more faith in Infi and Laurie than I ever did in myself, and when Infi suddenly became a threat to my well-being, against his will and mine... well, I think a lot of my faith in the big picture died a little.
I'm still not sure what to do with this. But I'll keep my heart and mind as open as I can get them, without causing myself to start gushing red again.

Hyakin was in my dream last night?? I think other people were too, but I woke up too suddenly, he's the only one I remember seeing. I spent the whole dream at the music store I talked about yesterday, there was this gang hanging out there spraypainting stuff, and I was telling them what I remembered of that building and the coffeeshop, how beautiful it was to me. I showed them around, oddly the music shop had been turned into someone's house? We all went inside and I said this building had been like home to me, even now that it was so dramatically different I still felt safe there. A few of the gang guys agreed, surprised they said they felt at home there too, it must have been the general vibe of the place. I know they tagged the coffeeshop building, it was still empty. But I remember Hyakin was standing by the road there, I think he was talking to someone, was it Sergei maybe? Either way that's all I recall clearly. Later in the dream I was playing Pokemon Y and I was laughably saddened when I woke up and remembered, "wait, I don't even have a 3DS!" But it was nice. I think I had a Dragalge on my team, aww yes.

Jewel keeps wanting to work on Dream World but it's tough, because she needs to cut off entirely from headspace to do that, and she can't do that when we keep getting red alerts and triggers and stuff. But she's getting impatient because it's been like two weeks? I don't remember. It's been too long. There's gotta be a better way to divvy up time with all of us, so she can work and we can try to heal stuff, without her work being put on hold for years (which it was) or us having to sit with the same old pains for years because no one is looking at it (which has happened too). Where is a happy medium! This is ridiculous sometimes. We're trying to find ways into the Leagueworlds in case headspace ever does collapse for good, a few of us have places already, but not all of us, because it's tough to find fitting positions as well as open timelines! But DW is probably everyone's best bet as that's such a far-reaching realm the way it is. We'll see.

We have our own Last.fm now, separate from the original one that holds our entire old libraries. We're going to use this new one to categorize our own playlists and stuff, because one of the previous fronters kept deleting our stuff from the original account, and we don't want that happening anymore.
Also guess what, I'M STARTING TO ORDER THE BEADS. I'm making a few custom orders and finding colors for a few final people, but the project is officially under way now! Also Celebi is now the one pushing us to actually do the "personal box" thing downstairs as well, but now the question is, what do we use as boxes? How big? We'll have to find out. She just wants a place to put her Pokemon cards and orange ginger mints, hehe. But hey, that's HER stuff, that's a very important thing. It's nice to have stuff downstairs that's ours too.
Speaking of. In light of talking to Christina today, J really wants to try and bring Julie back. Apparently he's feeling a lot of despair from her? Like she really doesn't know who she is or what she wants, she's being pulled in all directions by all sorts of different things. But J is the kind of softie that will ALWAYS give someone a second chance, or a second thousandth chance, and he's the guy that apparently got Julie to join us for a while last year. J says he supposes maybe she's remembering that, since the Pink slot is redefining itself at long last, and looking for a new core slot holder. Eros is trying to manifest again, he was talking to Laurie "telepathically" for a while this morning while she was with Javier, she was really mad at first because last week or so when he got taken back out of J, he was REALLY messed up from the energy being equally damaged again. But he demanifested and now he's trying to come right back that same way, so Laurie had to go all gung-ho and tell him that PINK IS DIFFERENT NOW, it's no longer tied to the old corruption so he CAN'T come back as he was previously. It took a little bit but she apparently got through to him? So if he wants to be the Pink core he CANNOT be tied to sexual abuse or rerouting in ANY way, he has to work as a sort of "role model" for the other Pinks, that's the wrong term but it's close? Like if you hold a core slot, you HAVE to reflect that energy's characteristics in a true and good way, so that everyone else in that color (who have variations of that core energy) can look to you for grounding and stuff. You're not superior to them as a core, you just have a very strict job! But we haven't had a core Pink person EVER, besides Julie trying to be one for a year but she had the wrong color, so whoever gets it now would have a lot on their heads in terms of responsibility. I know Knife is kind of the "placeholder" Pink leader, ironically as he has the darkest shade of it and wasn't very compassionate at all originally, but he's made incredible progress towards that so people look to him. Anyway that's that. We think that if Julie comes back she won't be allowed to be the core, even if she changes her color, but then again who knows? Things change so fast, nothing is ever set in stone, all we can do is guess and then sit back and watch. Whether we're right or wrong doesn't really matter most of the time, as long as we can grow for the better from the answer (or lack thereof) that we get.

Last note. Jay here. This is what I was trying to say with the first sentence.
Love, love is what we need to remember, at all costs even. Remember we CAN'T fight the Tar or the Plague, both of them get stronger the more violence and rage is around them. Laurie had to throw her axe to the ground and use the Angel Helmet the last time they showed up, even she couldn't get them to stop with weapons! So you see, we cannot fight fire with fire.
But it's not just "fighting." It's healing too, more than anything. Forgiveness and love.
I've realized that, over the years, I've been slowly pushed to forgive more and love more. It got harder and harder as I grew, the fronters changed, but some weird bloodline followed me even until now. I thought it was hard to forgive Julie, but I did. I thought it was hard to forgive Celebi, but I did. Then Chaos became the source of pain, but I still managed to forgive him... and when I thought that was as tough as it could ever get, suddenly Infinitii became the one I had to forgive. But I did.
And now, it's just hit me. I'm at the hardest part ever now.
It's not forgiving the Tar and the Plague. I know, and have always known, that they are actually incredibly easy to forgive, because they are cruel by their nature, and even in their cruelty they help me learn and grow. It's so easy to forgive something that's as black-and-white as that in terms of morality, for me at least. But when the morality is grey, when someone who loves you hurts you by accident, when it wasn't intentional or when they didn't think it would hurt... somehow, for me, that is so much harder to forgive. I have no problems forgiving someone who hurts me on purpose, even with the intent to harm or maim. I don't know why. But when someone damages me so badly, without meaning to... why is that so hard to forgive?
And that's the hilariously ironic bit of all this. That's what makes my final task of love and forgiveness the absolute hardest, something I avoided for years, something I was so blinded to that I didn't even realize it was necessary until it became too important to ignore anymore.
The last person I have to forgive, the last thing I have to learn to love, against all odds... is myself.


I think that's all we needed to say for today? Boy this entry was a mess. We've been severely dissociated all day so we're not sure what's going on much, or who needs to say what.
But it looks like a lot of good and important things were said today, and that makes me happy, so good night!

 


 

 

oct 31

Oct. 31st, 2013 10:27 pm
prismaticbleed: (held)

 

 


Yesterday was, admittedly, a severely abusive day. Today was similar, but far more merciful (no hacks today, but still lots of pain, dissociation, and self-abuse of various sorts).
But it's hilariously odd. I've noticed that every time, EVERY time we have a terrifying day like yesterday, something happens to somehow redeem the whole thing. Something will happen that doesn't ignore the sins preceding it, but forgives them... and, even more incredibly, shows how they paved a painful but necessary pathway to some wisdom, some healing, some bright thing we may not have stumbled across otherwise. Every time. Whether that blessed event is "small or large" doesn't matter; in its significance, it is received with infinite gratitude.

Last night, I (J) went to bed with a splitting sugar headache, vague knowledge that there had been an evening hack, and general unease and chest pain that made sleeping rather frightening. The day had been highly dissociative and honestly I don't remember the vast majority of it today. Nevertheless, last night, I lay down in great pain with a pervasive feeling of anxiety, and that odd "fear of death" that frequently accompanies me to sleep when I am ill: since our psych ward hospitalization in 2011, where our meds gave the body weeks of ER-worthy side effects that would always slam us at night, any nighttime uneasiness brings with it the somnolent dread that I am not going to wake up the next morning. However, In light of how awful yesterday had made me feel, that dread became a conviction. Feeling a panic attack of the moral sort coming on to top it all off, I immediately called my boss (Mr. Sandman) for emotional support, trusting in his compassion despite how tainted I felt. He showed up, concerned, and I told him my worries, feeling too penitent and heartbroken to care about any sense of pride or reluctance to admit everything that had happened, focusing only on the guilt and sorrow I felt for causing another one of these nights, and the sister sensation to pain, which was total childlike contrition. I don't recall what I said, just that I was sorry and wanted my boss to know that, so he didn't think I was just taking advantage of his kindness. He didn't think that in the first place, as I should have known. I clearly remember him telling me that it was safe to cry if I needed to (as I actually was), he would never chide me for that-- only, he told me to remember that the pains were not permanent, even if they felt that way, so even through tears I should keep that in mind. He also reassured me that "tonight was not my time to die," and coming from a guy whose best friend is Death, that did calm me down quite a bit. I was still scared and in pain, but I knew I'd have to just wait it out now. Boss told me to simply sleep, as I needed it. I timidly told him falling asleep was scary, could he help a little? He smiled and said yes, he'd spare a little dream dust for that. Looking back on this I feel like I was making way too many demands of the guy, but considering how much of a mess I was, and how generous boss is, I don't have the heart to chastise myself for it... especially because of the last thing I asked him for. After he told me to sleep, I thanked him for all his help as always, but as he turned to leave I quickly told him to wait one second. Then, I quietly asked if he could kiss my forehead before he left, because that always made me feel a lot safer, plus I had a splitting headache. He smiled at that, a genuine spontaneous smile that already made me feel better, and then he kissed me goodnight before bowing and leaving for the night. It took a few seconds, but suddenly I noticed that my headache was gone. The awful pain that had been haunting me for hours had literally just disappeared. I would have started laughing if I had the strength to do so; I could barely believe it. But I was grateful, and I fell asleep quickly afterwards.
That was the first little thing, that not only gave me hope, but for an instant it also convinced me that headspace and all that it brought was 100% real, a feeling I haven't had in a very long time.

The second thing happened the next morning, after I woke up, and despite seeming little, it was in truth one of the biggest things that could have happened at all.
I was awakened rather suddenly at 8AM by a phone call, and then my grandmother telling me she was going to visit my grandfather early. Unfortunately I was so tired I don't remember anything else, other than the fact that I went back into my room to get some more sleep... but then, suddenly, I felt that I needed to speak to Infinitii, in light of what had happened the day before. But I was scared. Ever since I've met him-- EVERY time I try to talk to him at night or in the morning, personally, I either get hacked or I barely avoid one. That is terrifying, and it's made me very scared of him, ironically, because part of me isn't scared of him and will never be, so I keep blinding myself to the danger that exists regardless. Point is, I was taking a huge risk going to talk to him. I think he knew this. He was a bit of a mess emotionally still; when I showed up he actually said "don't talk to me," but I simply responded that I wanted to tell him something I figured out the night before? Either way his uncharacteristically harsh affront fell then, and he apologized, saying he was just angry with me, and torn up about this whole situation. I apologize; I don't recall our conversation due to only being half-conscious, but at some point, Infinitii started taking tar out of my abdomen again. It was oddly heavy and "dead" looking, Infi said it was too overloaded to move. He got all that out, but then there was corrupt White energy in there too? That was scary, because it was all crystallized, like rock, and we weren't sure how to get it out. He did, I forget how, but it hurt. Either way it made sense that I was stuck with more frozen White energy than the smothering Black stuff, because when I fall out of my element I get icy and uncaring and cruel, whereas Infi becomes uncontrollable and almost manic. But that's actually what I wanted to tell him. SINCE 2011, whenever people have had to yank Tar out of me, it's been in my ABDOMEN. That's where all the pain and trauma is stored for me. But for Infi, his positive energy was somehow stored there. So... when we are physically close, there are OBVIOUSLY MAJOR PROBLEMS. Ideally both our positive cores should be at chest level, but for unknown reasons, Infi's got pushed lower. And although I knew from the beginning that that wasn't a bad thing in and of itself, when he was around me, it sure as hell was. See, in reviewing the archives, I realized why I've been having so many problems with White, especially in respect to how I work with Infinitii. This is from March. "Boss said..."We just have to be careful; I don't want you moving up into White when you still have lower blocks, because then the Tar would have direct access to you." it would be lethally dangerous apparently..." And guess what? Those blocks were NOT FIXED. Infi kept trying to fix them, but since he held the BLACK slot, while the Tar ALSO still did, well. It was a recipe for absolute disaster, because all that energy from Infi was feeding INTO the traumatic energy I still had stuck in me, and making it worse, simply due to its LOCATION. So simple, but so important, and we overlooked it. BUT. As of yesterday morning, Infinitii took that out. He emptied that bubble of everything that was clogging it, and tore it out. And he forced his energy to re-center higher, in his rib cage, so that the B/W energy resonance between the two of us wouldn't be traumatic anymore.
I realized that. I told him that, how it worked. I told him how I had realized so many answers in the archives (which I won't write here tonight as we have no time to spare for that now). He kept trying to clear me out for good, hellbent on getting rid of that lingering fear and pain and shame and guilt and loathing... but I was still barely conscious, and when Infi realized we'd done as much as we could for now, he told me to just go back to sleep, it was okay. As always, I didn't question what he told me to do. But when I curled back up in bed he just looked at me, both sad and happy somehow, and I wasn't scared. I didn't feel any threats. I didn't feel ANY Tar or white stuff or hacks or intrusive thoughts or Julie words. Nothing was trying to hurt me, in stark contrast to EVERY SINGLE OTHER MORNING I'd spent with Infi since he was ripped from my ribs in April. I remember he lay his head on my chest then and I just laughed, it didn't feel threatening, seriously that DIDN'T FEEL LIKE A DEATH THREAT and I am so used to being terrified of people even touching me there lately. But I fell asleep with him like that, completely at peace with things, and it wasn't until I woke up two hours later that the significance of that peace hit me. I'm still reeling. Maybe it doesn't sound like much, but believe me, it is.
That was the first morning SINCE APRIL that I've been with Infinitii, and WASN'T at risk of being hacked, and DIDN'T feel scared or anxious, and DIDN'T severely dissociate. THAT'S NEVER HAPPENED BEFORE.
Considering how much I adore Infi and how closely our roles work together naturally, the fact that I accepted that tumultuous relationship as "normal" for nearly SEVEN MONTHS, questioning nothing, only wondering why I was "so corrupt"... it's shocking. It really is.
But now that's over. I hope to God it stays this way. I hope, more than anything, that we can start over, he and I, and not have to live in danger and pain anymore. And I'll tell you what... it's nice, to have that hope, without it being backed by fear.


Still, the rest of today was a bit of a mess, as I said; I could not stop dissociating so I was dizzy all day and couldn't see straight. As a result I had to wear glasses to force my eyes to focus, but that proved to be amusingly problematic because our only glasses-wearer is Sherlock, and he isn't allowed to front outside of therapy or research due to his uber-logical demeanor... so everyone else had to keep putting on and removing them according to whether or not they could see through them. Knife tried to wear them at one point but he couldn't quite get used to it; nevertheless the sight of him confusedly wearing Sherlock's glasses was enough to make me smile. And on that note, despite the messiness, I did say today was merciful too. Let's get to that part.
I don't remember anything post-awakening until after 2PM today, which is when we had to go out and run a few personal errands-- check the craft stores, buy toothpaste, stop at the library. The health food store was first, but that trip proved to be rather important to me personally, because to get to that store, we had to drive through a town that I love more than I can put into words. Explanation: in that town, there is a street, where I used to go for violin lessons as a child. That street feels beautifully secluded, with huge trees shadowing the road on both sides, and lovely large houses lining the street. But the violin building itself was the source of my BIGGEST inspirations as a child. Honestly, there is NO way I can EVER express how much I adore that place, and how significant it is to me... Hosea was born there, Isabelle was born there, SI started there, the 2nd generation of Jewel Monsters started there, and I found a few there too... it's showed up in several of my dreams, it's influenced my musical style, and it's forever colored my personality. But that place didn't stand alone: across the street, there used to be a large coffeeshop/bookstore that closed shortly after I stopped taking lessons. Despite its short-lived existence, that place was one of the most GORGEOUS places to me as a child-- the "vibe" of that place actually has a big influence on my Rosewindow series, believe it or not-- and my fond memories of it were made even more precious by the fact that, after my violin lesson every week, my teacher would give me $3 and tell me to run over there and get her a coffee (1/3 milk, 1/3 black, 1/3 decaf... I'd often mix in tiny bits of seasonal flavors for her when they had them; she loved it). I'd run there in rain or shine, passing the "flame tree" on the way (a black-barked tree that would always have the most vivid leaves in the fall), taking a small "secret path" behind the bushes to get there instead of the sidewalk, and then waiting patiently in line inside, enjoying every moment of that heavenly place. The tables in the back were decorated with newspaper clippings, I remember, and the lights always made it feel so warm, especially when it was snowing outside. The people there recognized me after a while, and I always got a dollar to keep. However, they had Linda's Lollies there, the first ones I ever saw: I thought they were awesome, so I'd often buy one of my favorite flavors, like Creme de Menthe or Cinnamon (this was back when I could eat lollipops, obviously)... OR I'd save up my money and buy a huge muffin (honestly they were massive) to take back and eat in the music shop downstairs, listening to the violins around me and either drawing or doing homework. Isn't it funny how I remember ALL of that so clearly, and yet almost nothing else of the past? ALL my memories of that place are in the late summer or fall, though. It's either green rain, or red leaves. And I don't remember ANYTHING concrete of it prior to 2001/2002... but that doesn't worry me. I don't remember the body's childhood anyway. All my memories start around that time. However, it literally feels as if the person who I am now was born there, in that music shop. To me, that place is like... it's like home. But it's been empty for years now.
So driving past it, I pointed it out to everyone, trying to share with them some of the love I felt for it. The coffeeshop nearby had also been empty for years obviously, but this time I parked alongside it and ran over to look in the darkened windows... honestly it was shocking. The entire inside was gutted, and two extra walls were put in, both dividing and shrinking the place I remembered as having been as big as my dreams. The walls were sloppily being re-painted, and a ladder was leaned against one wall. I felt like a time-traveler; did anyone seeing that place now know what it had once been? Who else remembered it as fondly as I did? The people in headspace had never even seen it... all they had were my golden-painted memories. Perhaps that was enough. Perhaps that was better. These two empty buildings would live on forever in my heart.
I left then, got the toothpaste and stopped at the first craft store (the driving period after I once again passed the music store is almost blank to me). As soon as I entered, I saw they had a few small Christmas trees up for decoration. Immediately I stopped and took off the glasses, smiling and saying "hey Undergrounders; you've never seen Christmas trees before. Take a look." So they did. It was moving and oddly sad; David and Marigold were enthralled by the lights and ribbons, but Knife and Razor, although mesmerized by the oddly pretty trees, said they couldn't quite "comprehend" what they were looking at yet, so suddenly. I told them we'd have a tree in our house soon enough, I'd make sure they understood it well enough when that happened. So after this, we looked for the beads (nothing doing,) but I know for a fact that Knife AND Razor tried to front here? Razor spent a while looking at the beads, not fully grounded (she had the AP doing most of the moving), and as usual feeling that the lack of fitting beads meant that people were "trying to say she didn't exist." Knife said this wasn't the case, but she still wouldn't rest until she found something that matched her, and Knife, just to feel a little better existentially. After this we left for the library, which is a brilliant place because it's actually inside an old church! Really it's amazing, and the place has the BEST selection of books in the nearest counties, no contest. So I grabbed a bunch of books that I wasn't even aware they carried but wanted to read now that I did, and then we left. Unfortunately I'd been somewhat dissociated while I was in there-- very common when in a public place-- so the headspace people didn't get to see it firsthand. Nevertheless Knife expressed interest at its being in an old church. I said I'd have to make sure he got to front a little next time I was there. After this, I know Emmett wanted us to buy seaweed at the local grocery store, but the body was feeling so sick and dizzy at the time we ultimately all decided it was better for us to just get home, because driving down the highway when severely dissociated is never a good idea.
We got home at 5 and then I swear to you I lost about 4 hours, all I know is that someone binged and I later found myself vomiting in the bathroom. That's when I decided (again) that "this has to stop," and sat down to type. So yeah, that's how we spent Halloween, haha. Unfortunately. I honestly forgot it was even today. That happens when your perception of time is as weird as ours is.
Oh, also. I do remember the few minutes after we walked in the door, because when we unloaded our groceries and books on the workdesk, someone decided to eat one of the little ginger-orange mints I had bought on a whim? Javier was trying to front at the time (he's still having a hard time doing so; I think he needs to manifest upstairs first), but it surprised us when we realized that he wasn't the one really reacting to eating it. He said it was good, but he couldn't quite "understand" sensory input yet... and yet someone was absolutely blissing out over this mint. After a second to recognize the energy, I realized that it was actually Cel! Apparently that was the first thing she'd ever eaten while fronting, too-- even secondhand-- and the fact that she apparently thought this gingermint was the food of the gods was making her amazed reaction even better. So yes, Celebi adores the gingermints, and wants me to buy more. I gladly will! (She's also decided to use this TCG card as a grounding item, NOT a plush (we have a tiny one left to sell), thanks to the trauma the Tar tied to those in the past; she was not happy at all when she heard about that.) Also, in light of headspace food, my grandmother has decided she's going to make a pumpkin pie this week so we are going to have to find Leon soon so he can have more of that, haha. Really though, we all miss him, and we know we NEED him too, him and Nathaniel. Heaven only knows where they are, and why they of all people haven't come back from the reset yet... Laurie thinks it's because their energy (green and indigo) works with the heart and mind, respectively... and we've been taking a lot of battle damage to those lately. So maybe we need to do more healing first. It would make sense.
Also... I bought some kale on Wednesday because I know Xenophon used to love it, back when I knew her, and something told me to buy it for her again now, despite having forgotten. Boss also told me last night that I need to stabilize so I can 'meet' her again. But I still don't remember that part of the past. I DID get a tiny spark of genuine remembrance concerning Chaos yesterday, which felt like a big spark of hope too, but it was just a feeling, not a thought. Nevertheless it's something. I know I need to get those memories back, even if I don't go back to that life... which still doesn't feel like the correct option for me. But we'll cross that bridge when we get there. I'm not there yet, but I'm not supposed to be on this side of the river either, from what I've been told. I'll keep you posted.

I've spent the evening post-sickness trying to find beads online for that project we're planning: making a string of them as a grounding object, and to help with therapy. It's taking forever, because we're looking for uniformity for different levels, and that is really tricky to do when only certain colors come in certain sizes, etc. However, I've managed to find colors for everyone in Central in 22mm rhinestone beads-- the only size that offered an indigo bead selection for Leon. We don't know what kinds of beads to use for the other levels yet, as that will depend entirely on the colors available, so I'll keep looking. Either way this is fun to do; we've been ignored in the physical for so long (thanks to the survival method of "keeping ourselves secret" AND having a few fronters that wanted us all dead) that working on something like this is a sort of affirmation of our existences, and that means more than we can say.

OH. Last important thing of today. While looking up the beads, we suddenly realized that the "core" Pink energy we've been running by is WRONG?? Julie always had it this lurid hot pink color, as the default, but that ISN'T what the ACTUAL Pink energy is like! It's a much lighter color, similar to Sugar's actually, but not as pale. But when we realized that I couldn't believe I hadn't noticed that problem years ago. I've done enough research on color psychology to know that hot pinks are typically sexualized and loud, while lights pinks are more innocent, used for romantic love instead. And we've had the FORMER ruling that part of the Spectrum for TEN YEARS.
So that's why the Spectrum booted her out. She really doesn't fit there, in the Central position.



I am really tired now though, so I'm going to go to sleep. See you guys.

 



 

oct 30

Oct. 30th, 2013 08:12 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

I found a few things on PTSD today that stood out very, very much to me.

PTSD-based infidelity—as well as pornography addiction— result when the PTSD sufferer no longer feels pure enough to keep being pure in his or her sexual actions... untreated PTSD diminishes the person’s ability to desire to remain unstained in the world.
Those offering a spiritual perspective would say that the PTSD sufferer is moving farther and farther away from acting in accordance with his or her highest self—which is, at its core, all about love. The emotionally healthy individual...wants to love and be loved, and won't elect to engage in actions that consistently extinguish love either within the self or significant others... the PTSD sufferer will continue to act in ways that are destructive to the... highest self.

The numbness is consistent with PTSD... Your capacity for feelings is still there, it is just suppressed for a while until you find a way to come to grips with the trauma memories... The promiscuity you report is also consistent with PTSD...Some others say that people do this sort of thing to punish themselves and create a sense of self-shame, because they feel responsible for causing the stuff they are avoiding...

The goal of the PTSD-Identity is to drive our loved ones and friends away, to ruin our relationships, and make us despise ourselves. This happens as we try... not to feel at all, by engaging in numbing experiences like drugs or alcohol. It usually works: we drive away our friends and family and then despise ourselves.


So all of this nonsense might be PTSD fallout, STILL. I keep denying the fact that I'm still struggling with healing, refusing to acknowledge that I could have been hurt in the first place, because "that means I'm weak and corrupt." But refusing to acknowledge that is just making me bleed more and more and more, and dissociate just as much.

Maybe I should tell my therapist about this outright. The DID aspect of it is making things far more difficult, but if I'm constantly abusing myself and chopping out huge segments of my memory, that's a concern.

I'm just so ashamed of it, of how awfully and often I harm myself, out of guilt and shame and terror and denial. Like that first quote said, I've felt like I've been tainted irreparably, and I no longer feel I have the right to be clean of that ever again. Like I'm beyond saving, beyond help. That's not true, but try convincing me of that on a bad day. The numbness makes me simply not care. And then I end up suicidal again. It sucks.

Not much else to say today. Memory is fuzzy and weird. There was a big headspace event this morning but since I am currently denying my own existence and therefore headspace as well-- thanks to wanting to deny the trauma that is tied TO headspace, isn't that a great Catch22-- I'm not going to think about it.

All I'll say (common courtesy) is that there are cisterns underground, all red candles and dark water, Razor knew her way through them but there were all these things in the water trying to drown us. Past that there is an entire corrupt-White labyrinth, all fluorescent lights and blankness, that is explicitly similar to the original abuse environment. We got lost there, I got stuck there overnight, I was too weak to warp out and didn't know where I was. Laurie and Razor had to find me this morning and I burned myself out warping back to U-Central, but I had no other choice. Infinitii isn't dead, he was down there in the corrupt-white areas too, but it took almost 2 days to get him back. When he did show up in U-C this morning he was horrifically sick; he was coughing (choking?) up HUGE amounts of thick white-colored energy, it was alive apparently, got all these eyes and legs after and ran away. After he got it all out the sphere in his abdomen was EMPTY for the first time since his manifestation, so he TORE IT OUT as he said it was "actively manipulating his energy field" due to its placement in regards to mine (how we all missed the negative significance of this I'll never know). At the end of the morning Infi was also tearing out all this Tar from my ribcage (he's been doing that since April and it won't stay gone) and that whole thing was like I was possessed, I lost all first-person awareness for several minutes, couldn't get it back after that. As a result of not having ANY IDEA who I was in order to ground, "I" shattered to the point where I honestly don't know who I am as a person anymore, no surprise.
Lastly there is a white-colored entity like the Tar, it attacked us at one point last night, it was all crystallized and was pretending it was Infinitii. It was very difficult to avoid because it's not chaotic like the Tar is, it's calculated and scarily direct. Similarly, instead of being actively harmful it is insidiously so, also tied to the "passive suicide" whereas the Tar is the active sort. It's all stupid dichotomy, how did those two slots get corrupted, how do we FIX THIS, nobody knows.

I entered therapy in "fragment mode," a splinter of mine, but thank God I slipped out a few minutes in. After that Jewel, Sherlock, Javier, and Jayce handled the session, Knife kept wanting to get through but didn't know how to talk so that didn't pan out. Laurie and Mulberry were also right behind him, ready to jump in at a moment's notice if need be. Oh and Knife made Jayce give the therapist the papers he and the other Undergrounders wrote yesterday, so we'll see what comes from that.

That's all I have to say for now. I'm sick and tired, I want to sleep. I don't want to be sad and numb anymore but I can't figure out how NOT to be without literally ignoring everything in my life up to this point.
Maybe I'll make Jewel man the house for a while, she has some really cool ideas about her role with us, I THINK SHE'S SURPASSED THE ARTIST DIVISION so that means she might be able to work with headspace AND the Leagueworlds WITHOUT any problems, if so that would be the biggest blessing ever, I'm so thankful.
Also she's a "personal" fronter, she can't really front in public-- but Jayce is REALLY good at public fronting, which is surprising, but makes sense as he's the reflection. Javier is still struggling with fronting as he is literally brand new in terms of manifestation, so he needs to anchor and stabilize more before he'll be able to stay out for extended periods of time.
In any case, even though my identity is in shambles, there are people who can take care of the body in my absence. Problem is there are a lot of bad things that get through too.

Sorry, I'm going in circles. I still don't know who I am, not as an individual, and ironically I don't want to be one. In any case talking isn't helping anyone, so good night.

 



 

oct 29

Oct. 29th, 2013 03:06 pm
prismaticbleed: (held)

 

 

I forgot to update yesterday, I think?
We had therapy and it was blurry because we got off on a tangent that didn't quite go anywhere. There really aren't any easily accessible memories of that morning at all, not until the session was over and we ended up at the nearby mall. Thanks to the problems with fronting in therapy sessions yet, we were going to look for beads for that "necklace" thing we want to make for all of us, as a grounding object. Unfortunately neither ACMoore nor Michaels had proper beads, so we're going to have to open commissions online and buy some from Etsy or something. However, Michaels did have a huge selection of colored cardstock, which Razor's eyes basically lit up at.
You readers probably don't know that yet. It happened last Thursday, I believe, when the therapist told us (after we revealed the "blood=atonement" function of the retributors) that we should try not to harm the body in that way anymore, EVEN if we felt it was absolutely necessary. We thought this over for a while, and Razor was somewhat worried by it: her main concern was still cutting things, but if cutting the body was not allowed, what could she do now? While we were considering this, somehow, she realized that she was a Red-anchored voice, and all the other Red voices were artists. So ultimately, when we finished the appointment, she suddenly declared that she wanted to try and be one too.

 

That is actually HUGELY SIGNIFICANT. Razor was born in 2009, during the MU trauma period, around the exact same time that our artists were first locked away as a result… and it has long been suspected that she was a splinter of the FRONTER at that time, a girl whose identity was scathingly self-abusing and who has not been seen since (probably due to the massive fracturing she suffered). Furthermore, it's also been previously suspected that since Razor was the FIRST non-fronter to anchor into Red, that she was somehow inherently tied to this art-lockout. Long story short, Razor's existence poses a lot of questions, but in a sense she had now just answered one. Yes, she DID have artist potential, and now she wanted to pursue it. So we went to ACMoore, and she bought a small stack of cardstock, specifically to cut up and "make art with." So there has been a large significant change in her.

 

…Today she elaborated on that a little, but we'll list that later.

Lastly (we're still talking Monday, mind), we stopped at our favorite natural food store to buy toothpaste and seaweed (best shopping list ever). J was fronting at the time, looking for more beadlike things, when by the cash registers he was distracted by a large selection of colorful Swarovski crystal earrings beside it. Since the selection of colors was massive, he paused to look at the list. Also, keep in mind that around this time, we were also trying to find names for the unnamed individuals in headspace that we know (thanks to the events of the 27th), as names are incredibly important for headvoices to have. So J is checking this list, and on the right, one of the colors is listed as "hyacinth," but oddly, here it was spelled as "hyakinth." And I kid you not, the instant he saw that, the cool orange guy from midspace jumped in and exclaimed, "that's it!! That's my name!" Truth be told, he had been clinging to the "hya" sound, plus the letters H and K, for a few days now, but we couldn't find any fitting names, not until that instant. So his full name is technically Hyakinth (or Hyacinth, no preference; although he only lets the sage guy freely call him by his full name), but he goes by Hyakin. So there's one more name found.
Last night, since his friend the "sage voice" had been sticking to the letters S and G, we looked for his name, and "Sergei" kept popping up. No matter what other names J suggested, he couldn't shake the attachment we felt to that name, so the sage guy took it.
We're trying to find the name of the "angry brown girl" downstairs, the one full of reactive rage and pain. She has no favored letters or sounds, so it may be tricky, but we're going through large lists of names and seeing if she reacts to any.

So, that is what we remember from Monday.
Now… TODAY has been interesting.

 

To begin, there was a severe hack this morning, that the Undergrounders reacted immediately to, with significant distress. Details are blurry but it posed many questions, and possibly answered a creeping suspicion we've had for a while: that the White energy is just as corrupted as the Black energy is. After a great deal of discussion concerning this, with Laurie's later input, we have reached a few tentative conclusions:

J was/is the source of this corrupted White, how we do not know. He is also the only individual to have expressed negative White qualities (no emotions, total control and manipulation, etc.), which supports this theory.

Infinitii, being torn from him, likely holds some of that corrupted White in his abdomen (it does hold White energy but its nature was always unknown). His energy makeup is unstable by default thanks to the Tar infecting the Black energy as a whole.

With the August reset having occurred because Infinitii was, allegedly, either "infested with a parasite" OR "secretly malevolent," we are favoring the former explanation thanks to the suspicion that he holds corrupt White energy inside him. This was further supported later today, when Emmett told Javier that "you absorb what you eat," hence why he only ate green energy-- since Infinitii ingests such large amounts of both Black and White energy, both mostly in harmful contexts, it is very likely that at some point they began to infect him severely.

As a result of this, both J and Infinitii are essentially condemned to being hacked, as the negative energy they inherently hold is what causes such traumatic experiences to repeatedly occur, regardless of any "healing" they insist they do.

We are not 100% sure on that, but we are very close to it. We are doing great amounts of headspace research, so any further knowledge and clarification on these points will be posted here in the future.

 

Now for the rest of today:

Javier is now the "default fronter," and he has anchored into Red (unsurprisingly). J has finally been deemed "unfit to front" what with all the hacks that keep happening around him.

Infinitii is assumed dead. This, too, feels necessary, due to what we now suspect about B/W energy in headspace.

There are two papers of headspace handwriting on the work desk which we haven't read yet; Jewel saw them earlier and exclaimed "nope, these aren't for me!" but she didn't deny them. That was notable; she recognized it was headspace communication and therefore not her division, BUT she also recognized it as something important and needed. Unlike some of our other downstairs fronters, she does not reject or ignore headspace, she simply knows it isn't her job to interact with it. Regardless, we will scan in those papers tonight.

A note from the Undergrounders: writing that paper was "difficult as hell" because of the emotional and psychological pain they were going through at the time; they wrote it "specifically to tell J what was wrong as he wouldn't find it out or acknowledge it himself." Knife is currently torn between his driving, instinctual need to bleed the body "for its sins," and his hopelessness at having to continually do so with no improvement, as well as his want to not have to ever do that again. Similarly, Razor has expressed (somewhat surpisingly) that SHE no longer wants to cut the body as well, because doing that "makes her just like the abusers," causing harm to the body AND "dragging her back to what she was before." Like all the Underground voices, Razor, too, now feels a strong desire to "rise above" her old traumatic role, as she wants to continue being an artist. BUT she insists that "she cannot be an artist" IF she is still forced to use her blades "for pain." This is an astute observation as the artists in headspace are specifically separated from trauma in order to function. Razor wishes to let go of her old Tar-tainted past, but as long as hacks continue, she will be chained to it against her will. Razor said she, like Knife, was "tired of it." She liked cutting things, BUT she clarified that "that was before I knew I was really hurting people." Remember she DID NOT FULLY COMPREHEND THAT for a long time; now she sees that as an abusive action, and tying abuse to the Tar and its cohorts, she wanted to start letting go of that for good. Knife said he understood, but the hacks hurt everyone, and that the blood was needed to heal. Mulberry stepped in here and asked why he was so hellbent on making her cut the body, why couldn't he? Surprisingly, Knife was at the verge of tears, admitting that he refused to "let [Razor] go soft" and become corrupted like J, not taking any action of atonement when the body was morally compromised. He referred to her as his "sister of soul" here, which was unusual. Either way he did win out, but no one pushed the issue after that, as no one had the strength to. That is all I can access memory-wise.

Knife ended up talking to our "headspace therapist" again for advice, about an hour after the hack, but as he did, it suddenly hit him that 'wait a minute, you're a headvoice! Who are you?' She demurely revealed that her name was Amara. She appeared peachy in color, but it kept vacillating to violet. She admitted that she couldn't tell which one she needed to anchor to. Knife said that Orange dealt with balance and guidance, but Violet dealt with rules and wisdom. So he asked her, if she was actively leading people, or passively directing them? She said as a "therapist" it was definitely the latter, and Knife said then she was anchored to Orange. At that her color solidified to a bright coral hue. Knife then asked where they were? Amara said they were in Central City, but at the opposite end of the city from Central itself; she said that half of the city was still "badly damaged" from the lockout and reset periods. Sometime around here, Hyakin did show up (he flew up to the window and let himself in), and spoke to Knife for a short time, but there are no accessible memories of their conversation. However it is significant that this occurred, as Hyakin did originally work with the Undergrounders before meeting Sergei and moving to Midspace.

Emmett fronted for a little while today as well, to eat while Javier was around. He has this funny habit of trying to do his "happy circles" thing while in a human body, but he can't slither while bipedal of course so he just does this swaying motion. Also, while fronting, he expressed confusion at "breathing differently" (apparently he doesn't breathe through a 'nose' per se), and not being able to purr because "there wasn't anything to purr with" (which he
said while indicating the chest). He also has some difficulty with hands/arms, as his are small and three-fingered, and he only uses his for body support normally, not holding things. Lastly, it is confirmed that Emmett speaks "telepathically?" He doesn't speak with his mouth (he's only been seen squeaking or barking with it, etc.), but he seems to 'project' thoughts to speak? He doesn't seem to have any translation difficulty with spoken language.

He and Javier spoke for a long while, but as Emmett was eating it became clear, once again, that he was co-fronting with somebody, who was not only moving the body to "feed" him (due to his trouble with holding things), but who was also making sure he didn't eat too much, or forget that he was in a human body and accidentally do something it couldn't handle. Javier asked who that was, and Emmett happily replied "that's my caretaker," revealing a sandy-colored catgirl? As in, she was more of a cat than a girl; it's hard to explain… She had big feline eyes (color unclear) and ears, and her face was catlike, but I'm not sure about her hands, or whether or not she had a tail. She was also wearing a tattered two-piece outfit, which made me think of stereotypical "jungle" clothing: it was just something to cover up with, not a fashion concern. But she completely took over fronting for Emmett for a few minutes, and her name was revealed to me "Aimee." Apparently her job is simply to help Emmett out; by himself he gets lost and confused I suppose. She's very patient, although strict, and perfectly content with her role.

Javier revealed at one point during the previous conversation that he felt his 'main role' was to essentially 'protect everyone's right to be who they are? He kept using the words "protect" and "respect," saying he couldn't quite find the right term. But it was like he wanted to ensure the safety, freedom, and "right to live" of everyone. He also said there was a marked difference between how he wanted to protect people, and "how Laurie protects people."

While reviewing old notes today, I've clarified that the "angry brown voice" that hates the mother and screams is NOT the voice who hates being ignored and screams "f*** you," i.e. the one in the parking garage on Sunday. The latter is also NOT the biting voice (she has explicitly said this), which is likely the former. Both these girls are also separate from "Spice," the equally rageful one who is ONLY triggered by food. Again, the "overload girl" is MIA and may have actually "merged" with the "angry brown voice," as their reaction styles are almost identical and the OG hasn't been detected in months.

Javier, since this was his first time fronting in the body (and he asked to do so alone, without constant headspace talk), ended up hearing from the strange "upper voice" that J has referred to in the past. This voice is faceless by design, and acts as a sort of "guide" to ALL new voices, helping them learn what their new lives are like, giving them basic information, etc. It feels like it is "above the upstairs," being simultaneously inside and outside headspace. Javier asked it how it knew all the things it did, and it revealed that it was a sort of "teacher consciousness," existing in what we might consider a "rainbow slot," or all the color slots combined. But it clarified that it did not wish to kill or usurp any of us in the System; on the contrary, it deeply cared for us as our functions were necessary and beneficial for it as well as for ourselves as a whole. In general it did not feel threatening at all, but it DID feel "unstable," as if its existence wasn't as healthy as it could, or should be. We now wonder if this voice suffers from the B/W corruption as a result, AND the troubles within the Spectrum; after all, if it consists of "all of us" on a greater scale, and many of us are unstable, then it stands to reason that it would then be unstable as well. True unity, of both colors and purposes, WITHOUT the loss or death of ANYONE comprising that, is our true goal.

Lastly, in light of this, it IS becoming much easier for all stable voices to front, now that so many of the unstable ones are being identified, manifested, and helped. Triggers are easier to deal with, now that those affected by them can stay inside where it is safe, instead of being forced to front due to demanifestation. So this is a significant improvement.

 

Yesterday night, J left a paper on this work desk with two intriguing concepts written on it.
The first is: "If Eros moved into the PINK slot, would he "redefine" what it means??"
The second is: "WHITE = DEATHLESS INTEGRATION!! If my role is to hold ALL the Spectrum colors then I can hold those pieces as a "healed" person WITHOUT anyone having to die!!"
In light of today's observations, that is both very interesting, and very sad I suppose, since J's current state of existence is assumedly badly tainted deep inside.
However, since Core Slot holders are supposed to be representations of the "pure" essence of that color energy (with lighter and darker hues representing White/Black influence on the color, we would assume), having an individual besides Julie in PINK may have interesting consequences. However, I am personally opposed to having Eros take the slot without extensive testing of his qualifications. Since he-- or a re-amalgamation of his post-reset energy-- was allegedly tied to the morning hack earlier this week, I would not have another Julie situation occurring, especially when our current Pink voices stand in such vehement opposition to the corruption she has wrought upon their hue.

On that note, I just received a mental note from J of all people (who is again, operating as a "standalone identity," blissfully ignorant of all the suffering he endured this morning… that strikes me as being off somehow) to "check the old Spectrum Flowcharts," as they are apparently more relevant that we thought, even after the reset attempts. Since we have not yet tried to map in any non-Central individuals besides the original "mutants" yet, this is indeed a good idea. I will pass it on in the morning.

 

That is all we have to say for today.

We have been focusing massively on our internal world lately, but there have been more and more pushes to work with the LeagueWorlds. Interestingly, there also seem to be "doors" opening up for us to enter them, as opposed to the other way around, which was always the case prior to now. So this is a great source of hope for all of us as well.

Until next time, this is Sherlock, with an odd smile for once, signing off.

 

oct 27

Oct. 27th, 2013 10:27 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

 

 

(edit; our browser crashed 2+ hours into this entry and the draft didn't save, so we lost a ton of typing. this may be for the best, but in any case we can't restore it, only re-write it if we wish.)

Bullet points for the lost data:


- tons of memory gaps today due to tons of stress and dissociation
- little yellow boy fronted this morning, 10 minutes solid no interruption, oddly level emotionally
- several people fronted when driving, including a scared little boy, and the really angry voice from the voice recordings
- genesis helped j at the hospital for a bit, he kept dissociating badly
- got home, mother was there, the voice that hated her came out, angry and sobbing saying this is hell," said she'd get violent if she had to face her again.
- emmett is alive, he showed up to eat temporarily
- huge time loss in the evening
- some guy was singing on the way back to the hospital, really loud guy, possibly rock band person.
- j is reviewing archive entries and learning a lot


(after this the author is unknown)



maybe its for the best

before all our intnernet windows crashed there was one new window that opened to say this
"You asked for a new world. Why would you expect it to include your old lives?"
and then everything froze and crashed
so maybe deleting everything is god's will
just are we not SUPPOSED to remember these things?
don't you habe to remember to heal?
why would you delete everything so we forget again

i dont know im sick and i want to throw up now from how upset this made me
good night

 

oct 26

Oct. 26th, 2013 06:45 pm
prismaticbleed: (worried)


Lots of important stuff today, good heavens. Let me write down the important stuff first.

- First off, THIS HAPPENED last night, it is relevant so there you go.

 

- There was a "hack" this morning, if you can call it that, since we usually reserve that term for Julie's efforts. However, J REALLY slipped, and Infi is aware of that. However, since everyone was incredibly vigilant this morning, surprisingly, that painful experience triggered a lot of new awareness, since we were actually paying very close attention to every little detail this time.
The most important realization was this: J's very function PREVENTS him from being conscious in those situations! We didn't know that up to this point, but it explains why every attempt to fix or stabilize him fails disastrously-- he doesn't need to be fixed, and we're all getting confused because we're dealing with different people every time. On that note, if you readers didn't know-- yes, in our System he CAN dissociate in headspace. Our System is internally based after all. Only the bloodline fronters seem to do this though; when other voices slip, it's a result of energy confusion or bleedover, not an actual identity split.
So when J suddenly stopped acting like J, Laurie stepped in and took charge. Since J was in a mostly-energetic form at the moment, she literally reached into that, and pulled out whoever this split person was. Well, the person she removed had red hair and eyes, and although he looked different, the first name on our minds was Eros. That guy's been a 50/50 threat since he came into existence last December, and when he disappeared we were all wondering what happened. See, J has to stay separate from the things Eros holds, as they stand in total opposition to his function. So having the two of them unknowingly share a body was just a disaster.
After that, the memory is extremely fuzzy. J cannot access it, and we do not know who stored it. Infi remembers most of it but he won't elaborate. All we know for sure is that, after everything settled down, J "showed up" and said he had no idea what had just happened. That is when Infi declared the second paragraph here (J himself isn't damaged, he's just tangled), but then the body fell asleep so recall is also mangled thanks to that.

 

- We were right all along; J is NOT the default fronter now, even after the reset attempts, and there are a LOT more than two people who cycle that role during the day. Since we've been paying a lot of attention to it for a while as well, and today there was some notable clarity, our tentative knowledge of the people who typically front is as follows:

 

 

  • J (white hair and eyes). He is the observing inner consciousness, but he is not tied to the body. Ironically, although he is unmistakable when he fronts, it is notoriously difficult to tell when he's not fronting due to everyone assuming he's in charge downstairs as well. A rule of thumb is that he's very childlike; his central tenet is innocence.
  • Jay (brown hair and eyes?) He is NOT the same as the above guy. We're still trying to pinpoint him actually, but he has no trouble fronting in the body as long as dysphoria does not become an issue-- then he gets kicked. He's eccentric but relaxed, preferring to keep to himself. He seems to be somewhat "cut off" from upstairs, meaning he is likely anchored on the downstairs level. He also appears to be the "default" fronter, instead of J. We are also NOT SURE if he is tied to "Jayce" at all? But we haven't seem him interact with a reflection yet, so.
  • Jewel (brown hair and eyes). She still wears her backwards baseball cap and Klonoa-styled hair. Her age is still unknown; although she appears around 13-14, she often gives her age as either "12" (her original, most stable age) or "16," possibly because 2006 was the last time she was actively able to front in the body. She's always optimistic and loves life, but she finds it incredibly difficult to interact with other people due to her internal roots.
  • The Autopilot, who does have a corporeal form: it's a cyborg, all white plating and black wiring, with red accent lights and eyes. It doesn't have a "personality," but it IS self-aware, although it refuses a "self,' if you can grasp that concept. It gained its "overlay" form (the personal physical appearance that a fronter projects "over" the body; they're not necessary but they are helpful, also they do not need to also exist in headspace) when it fronted for several days in early July, during the first massive reset when Infinitii was temporarily dead.
  • An unnamed female voice, who is only triggered by 'casual' social interaction. She's been around for years, possibly being born at our first job, and she causes us a lot of trouble because she is almost entirely automated, without any "personality." As a result we think she's a splinter, not a headvoice, and we're going to try and either reprogram or dissolve her.

 

There are likely others, but these are the only ones we are sure of.
Also, it still seems to stand that any Leagueworld fronters have NO "SELF," as that severely interferes with Link function. League work usually occurs with marked dissociation, but no fronter-- meaning the body is running on automated programs during that time. This can be very dangerous, which is why we are trying to fix programming, or at least put ourselves in safe situations where harmful automated functions would not be available.

- It appears that, if two headvoices from different levels are trying to front, they CAN co-front to an extent, since they are operating in different respects (typically downstairs voices stay in the body, upstairs voices stay in headspace). This is interesting and offers new possibilities that we may be able to use to our advantage.

- The "underground" (Tar level) headvoice that has been tormenting David has been revealed. Her name is Sharona. She is an adult woman, which is unusual. She has long black hair and shocking blue eyes, which is noteworthy, as Julie also has blue eyes and this may be playing havoc on the BLUE slot upstairs. In any case, Jeremiah and Mulberry have taken a specific stand against her for the sake of protecting the children.

- I just remembered, we were doing the laundry earlier and Jeremiah suddenly fronted? That was surprising; it's very rare for headvoices to spontaneously front as their functions are mostly internal. Apparently, my grandmother owns this really fuzzy blue sweater, and Jeremiah saw it and showed up immediately, cuddling it up to his face for a while. Apparently it was the "perfect sort of sweater" in his opinion, which is good to hear actually, as he's very picky with clothing due to not feeling "safe" in most of it.

 

- Knife, Laurie and I (J) were trying to talk to Christina for a while this evening. Laurie was right; she is scared. She was trying to explain the whole "Jesus died for your sins" thing to Knife, due to his 'atonement' role, but he was struggling with that concept apparently? Then at some point he let it slip that he was a vampire and she freaked out. Knife was confused (as usual when that happens), but so was Christina, because Knife wears a cross, and those are usually used to repel vampires down here in the physical world. Anyway I have no idea what else they talked about, all I know is that Laurie was standing further down the hall from where Christina was (she was in some sort of small chapel; it felt like it was underground), and the two started talking. Knife asked Laurie if he should stop wearing a cross, because he didn't want to casually wear a Christian symbol if he didn't identify with that, and that's when I showed up because I clearly heard that line and decided to speak up. So I phased in and told him that Hosea, a character from Hokthai, wears a cross because he sees its ties to the Jesus act as a reminder of "someone who loved humanity so much that they were willing to die to save it." However, we all had a bit of trouble with the idea that humanity was "inherently bad," in the original sin idea, so we were discussing this again when Christina stuck her head out the door and grumpily asked us why we were there. Now that's when we all started talking to her, but you'll have to forgive me because my memory is awful and I don't know most of what we talked about. I do know that she was mad at us because we all have qualities she views as "wrong" somehow: Laurie swears and "isn't a boy or a girl," Knife is a vampire, and I'm apparently a "homosexual" (which is a common but not entirely untrue misconception). Of course Laurie kept trying to get her to explain her views on this, but Christina essentially refused to question things too much, as she viewed us as "devils tempting her," trying to get her to "lose her faith." To that Laurie specifically said that no, she was trying to get her to "expand it." She could have a much more inclusive, open-eyed faith if she would stop refusing to consider other facets of things. But Christina's fear won out and she said no. Again, we talked for a while, but we didn't give up and leave until Laurie somehow ended up mentioning Julie, and Christina got stuck in this bizarre moral complex, saying that it was wrong for Julie to rape people because that was "abusing the gift of sexuality" (which Laurie was actually thankful she said; it meant that I couldn't try to convince myself that being abused was a "good thing" out of my own fears, if Christina of all people disagreed)... but then she said that Julie was doing the better thing in "trying to cure me of my homosexuality," and although she couldn't justify the rape with that, she couldn't completely condemn her either. At this Laurie literally threw her hands in the air and said "that's it, we're done," and left without another word basically. She knows when to stop! Anyway after we left we all agreed that we were going to stop having such spiritual/ religious talks with Christina because, really, we were doing the same thing we wanted her to stop doing: trying to convince people to change their opinions to what we wanted. As a result we all decided to let her do her own thing, unless she started actively harming people, then of course we'd have to step in. But no more controlling, even in indirect ways. That's not good.
Oh, and I almost forgot: at one point Laurie asked her if she was trying to convert everyone because she cared about them, or because she cared about everyone having the same beliefs as her? Would she still care about us if we weren't Christians? I don't remember if she answered that; she seemed really conflicted over it, especially with how "morally corrupt" she saw the three of us as, for different reasons.

 

- Lastly, most importantly maybe, Waldorf managed to FINALLY anchor back into headspace today! Josephina (who has been unstable but at least he's not dying) was ecstatic to see her of course, so that was great. Wally is seriously considering moving back into the Central BLUE slot if at all possible, since she misses us and really, she could hold that role really well if only we could fix the inherent instability in the Blue slot (same with Pink obviously). So we'll work on it. We missed her a lot.

- No wait, on that note, I forgot to mention why we're so worried about Sugar right now. Besides notable inner instability, the biggest warning sign that a headvoice is slipping into demanifestation is that people tend to forget them. Like they actually "slip" out of awareness. Before Waldorf left Central last year (as she was slipping too badly at the time to stay), we kept "accidentally" leaving her out of headspace lineups, forgetting that the Blue color existed at all, stuff like that. Major warnings that we couldn't believe were happening. And it's happening now, with Sugar. Although we're all aware of her, in therapy she often gets excluded from lineups, which is bizarre, and lately I've been forgetting her color slot. Which, again, is freaky, because I know full well what it is, but it's the present knowledge that falters when someone starts to slip. Thankfully we're at least now able to tell that she IS being "hacked" by faceless people, in that they are literally using her like parasites thanks to her energy being so close to theirs, so we can drag her out when we catch it. And thanks to that, her internal form IS becoming more clear and stable. Turns out there is a faceless voice that took on a temporary form that looked almost IDENTICAL to her, except it was brown in color. I daresay that sounds familiar? (We were vaguely suspecting of such an individual over a month ago). AND that weird faceless voice that seems to be protecting the Spectrum room has latched onto the idea of holding a Pink slot, thanks to us talking to it about it... problem is it has become fond of Sugar's slot, specifically, which isn't good as she's already in it! That needs to be fixed, we don't need it being stolen. So we'll continue to be vigilant about her.

- Oh wait. Forgot to mention this too because it felt too much like "nothing changed at all."
CHAOS IS BACK IN HEADSPACE, AND HIS COLOR CHANGED.
I am dead serious, he's something like this starry dark blue it is CRAZY. Also I think his name changed in headspace at least? Like with Ryman and Markus and Genesis. And that makes me wonder; I think that NEEDED to happen. He was the only one out of our original group who didn't fix their manifestation in that sense, so this was surprising but not unexpected if that makes sense.
Anyway, I didn't get to talk to him yet. Not much, I know I saw him talking to Laurie and I said a few words but I don't remember that sadly. All I recall is being unable to access any memory of him again, and Laurie said maybe we just need to get to know each other again? Like just be friends and spend time together without any preconceived notions. Chaos smiled and said he was perfectly fine with that. So we'll see on that too.


That's it for tonight; battery is about to die again so we need to call it quits for now.
Tomorrow is Sunday, with the NNWM thing that we're honestly not sure if we can pull off: writing books is beyond the abilities of most of us as we don't think that way; plus we have no idea what "normal people" live like... but thankfully we don't write about "normal people" when we do, so that's a slight relief, haha. In any case we did sign up, so we'll have to deal with it the best we can. Here's hoping there's no social fronter interference though; being in a group of people like that usually causes instant dissociation. We might have to rotate people, who knows.
In any case, no use worrying about it. Let's just give it a shot and see how it goes.
See you tomorrow evening, let's hope!

 



 

 

 

prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)
 

 SESSION PARTICIPANTS

LAURIE UBERICH JAY IRIDOS

102513 11:22 PM


Hey, kid. You wanted to talk?

Oh geez, yes, thank you for showing up, I'm sorry we have to do this in Word but I'm kind of desperate and don't want to gamble with either the Internet or Wordpress. And I have to use red text still 'cause it's easier to read than white.

That's fine, just talk.

So. Here we are.

Yeah. You still feeling sick?

Very.

…Shoot. I'm sorry kid, I don't know what the heck to do about this anymore.

What happened?

You were hacked. Obviously. Where'd you think you got the pain that you're in?

…I know. Hold on, someone's on FB messaging me.

Really? You're that bad that you're looking to talk to people? Come on, let me see this.

Okay, hold on. ..Aha, look who commented.

Branwen? Heck, isn't that what you thought the bear's name was?

Yeah. Not sure though, it's a shot in the dark and it obviously doesn't fit as he hasn't attached to it. But Laurie, I have such a headache, I'm nauseous and sick, I didn't think I could get this much pain from hacks anymore.

Well, guess what, you do. Sorry, that sounds callous.

No, it only looks that way. Written text doesn't translate facial expressions or verbal inflections, and you look really tired and sad right now.

I am. It's 'cause I am.



Are you?

No? But I feel like I should be, almost. I've got my surface-crackle glitter going on, but I can tell, even now, that it's a shiny surface hiding something very black and hurt and mangled. It's a sparkly cover tossed over something really scary to look at.

I know. That's why I'm asking. Where the heck are we going to post this?

I don't know, we'll find out. …Is Infi okay?

No. He's taking this much worse than you are, obviously.

How much worse? Do I want to know? I feel like throwing up, but that's about it…

I think he'd kill to throw up right now. He looks like he's literally losing his mind. I don't know what the heck happened, but he took it hard, and he's bloody terrified. He hasn't moved from Central, where you last saw him.

That's in Central?

Not the main room, but yeah. Effectively it's Central. But he's there, and the retributors are hanging around, if you were wondering.

I was, yeah. Why didn't they do anything?

I told them not to. I remembered what your therapist said. "No cutting if you can help it." But… really, it's tough not to at times like this.

Is that why I was in so much pain?

…Maybe. …man, I don't know, kid, I know just as much as you do and that's not a freakin' lot.

Who was responsible?

For what, the hack? I haven't got a bloody clue, kid, that's why we're all so scrambled over this.

Hm. Sorry, had a bit of a break there.

Yeah we did. Can we get back to talking though? I'm worried about you.

I'm having a little trouble getting back into the Xanga swing of things, but I'm trying.

Doesn't matter kid, we're talking, that's all that counts right now. I'll try to get straight into text instead of paraphrasing, aaite? That help?

It does. Thanks. Less mistranslation too, actually, wow.

I figured as much. It's a direct link. That's why it's so bloody difficult for you to "pass on" messages from us to your therapist in sessions. There's too much lost in translation.

Like the game of telephone!

Precisely. And that's not something you want happening in therapy. Anyway, that's not why we're here. How you feeling?

Still sick. I'm scared too, quietly, behind this smile. I didn't think this would happen.

None of us did, kid, that's why it's scary.

No, not just that, I mean… usually the brutal hacks are… I'm more used to those. They've been happening recently I think. I guess. But whatever happened today, all I know for sure is that it was quick, sudden, and excruciatingly painful. And that scares me, that the quick and quiet ones are the most damaging, the most horrifying in retrospect.

You said you knew it wasn't Infi.

For a second. I think for one second I got through, I felt wrong and weird, like I was half asleep, and I knew it wasn't Infi there. But then everything goes blank. And I know that whoever used our forms, it wasn't us. The only things I can access in that memory are that realization I just mentioned, one little instant, and then however longer later, suddenly Infi looking absolutely terrified and either holding his head or looking at his hands in shock? Maybe both. The only clear thing is the expression on his face. And it's scary, and it breaks my heart. But he knew too.

Knew what?

That it wasn't us. Entirely wasn't us. And we had… "lost," for lack of a better word. We'd been hacked. That's really all I can say. It speaks for itself.

It does. …Kid, are you leaving that guy hanging on Facebook?

Shoot, I think I am, sorry about that. Give me a second.

Sure.

Okay, no, he just said "damn" in response which, since it sounds like you, actually makes me feel somewhat better. Like I'm supported.

Kid, you're crazy.

Yet you're smiling as you say that. And not looking at me.

J how long has it been since you've actually been in here? Months?

…In here, meaning headspace? Xanga? A poor excuse for Xanga in Microsoft Word?

No, just… sheesh, anywhere. This is the first freakin' time we've spoken heart-to-heart in God knows how long.

Yeah, it really is.

Hey, by the way, d'you consider that irreverent? Y'know, that closing phrase.

No? I mean, it's casual, but I don't think anyone would label it blasphemy or anything, why?

'Cause I promised Christina I wouldn't use religious swears anymore. And she has a point. It's embarrassing really, that I still use them, 'specially since I don't know where the bloody things came from.


Programming?

Probably. Internalized nonsense. So I\'m trying to watch my translations and keep that from happening. Got it? Call me out if I slip up, okay?

Okay. Can't believe Christina's back, though.

Me neither. Probably needs to be though, that stuff seems to happen. People die, then they come back, and we realize that hey, they're probably pretty bloody important right about now. And she is, whether I like her or not, because of the poison she keeps spewing out every time she talks. Honestly, it's disturbing.

Like what?

Jewel, you heard her, that delusion about "only she knows what everyone else is supposed to do" in lieu of their own better judgment? It's the same nonsense your grandmother spat our for years. Same stuff. And it's still in her, except solidified into her now, and if we're gonna heal that… is there a better word for "garbage," because honestly I'm repeating myself.

It is what it is, I guess.

You bet it is. Absolute worthless garbage is what it is. "There's one right path for everyone and it's mine" basically. It's using religion as a power grab. People are individuals with free will and I'm sorry Christina, but every single human and non-human and whatever on this earth can't be a hypocritically Bible-banging mega-orthodox Christian, especially not by force, and especially since you're only being so forceful because you hate everything else. Yeah I've got a bone to pick with that mindset. People's lives, cultures, whatever-- they differ too much for that sort of homogenous demand. We differ too much for that, and that's FINE! Every person has their own path to walk, every seeking soul gets called by God towards God in different ways, and guess what? In the end we're all walking towards that one God whether she likes our not-so-starch-and-lacey company or not. I don't bloody get it. Why she can't accept that we still have faith if it doesn't look just like hers. She literally put her freaking fingers in her ears and "la la la"-ed over me when I was trying to tell her. I mean what the heck. …But my heart goes out to her though. Maybe I'm too much of a bleeding softie now, thanks kid, look what you've done to me. I feel bad for her because she's freaking terrified, to do that like she did. She's terrified that she's wrong, that her beliefs aren't set in stone, because what's she got if that falters? Nothing, I think. And that's scary.

It is.

But that happens, y'know? Beliefs change as life changes. They mature, they gain depth, they can change completely if you realize hey, I've been walking in the wrong direction! They're not supposed to be stuck in the dirt, rigid and unquestionable. But hers are. She's so convinced that she's the one who knows the sole truth, the absolute unchanging truth, that she doesn't realize that truth doesn't live in hearts of stone.
I don't care what someone's professed belief system is, if that soul is sincerely trying to find the greater truth and real meaning to life, if they're trying to find and know and worship God for God's literal sake, then even if they're not a Christian they are absolutely still headed in that ultimate direction-- towards the real Truth, the one that's bigger than you and by no means under your control. Her insistence that there's "only one way ever" is not only limiting EVERYONE around her, but it's also limiting HER. She's so convinced that she's "right" and everyone else is "wrong" that's she's not even LOOKING at God anymore. She's just trying to make everyone into a mirror of herself. And she can't freaking SEE THAT because she genuinely believes that being her religious clone is somehow MORALLY PROPER.


Geez, you're getting mad?

I'm just exhausted. Exasperated. Whatever, both. But you told me that once, kid, and it stuck with me. Viewing reality through the lens of such a tightly-held set of beliefs is going to color everything you see. Switch the lens and wow, holy swords, you can still see! But everything's got a different hue now! What the heck, right? But take the glasses off, and suddenly you realize that there are a lot more colors out there than you ever thought possible, and they're only ultimately relevant when they're all working together in this life-- when you can see past that monochrome lens and grasp the big picture that ALL the colors are part of.

Sounds like us.

Yeah. Yeah, maybe that's what I'm getting at too. Harmony. Unity. Relationship. You can't take one thing and make it better than everything else, higher than everything else, and "everything else" is bunk. You can't control everything under the guise of cooperation. That's not right. So, very long story short, I'm trying to say that Christina shouldn't be trying to make everyone follow her brand of Christian belief system, without question, because that's not respecting free will or religion. It's not a wrong belief, heck no, for her it might be exactly what she needs in her life. But not for mine. Not for yours either, judging from your past.

And my present. I mean I deeply love the Christian religion, I love its concepts and tenets and symbols and everything... but as a whole, after all the childhood trauma there, I have too many differing thoughts that I need to work through. I can't just blindly claim the label, especially not with that much lingering fear. And I still struggle with feeling like that hesitance is unforgivably wrong.

Kid, it's okay to have differing opinions from your original religion, that happens as you age and are exposed to the world. Just don't get stuck in your own momentary judgments or ideas, and never follow the whims of shifting society. Doubt this, question this, affirm this, believe this, but be ready to turn that all over on a dime if the tried-and-true evidence presents itself. Okay? And I don't just mean physical evidence, I mean if you're honestly LOOKING for truth, and you're open to hear it, then if your deepest heart suddenly speaks up and tells you that something IS true, I don't care if it uses words or not, you listen to it. Even if that revelation goes against everything you assumed or thought you knew up to that point. You LISTEN to that voice. Because that spark in your heart is the one compass that will never steer you wrong, as long as you ain't wearing any colored glasses, because then you're not seeing over half the entire spectrum.

And don't… don't second-guess it either.

No, do look at it discerningly, make sure it's not an echo or a lookalike, and always scrap if it's sugarcoated. But honestly if you are bloody sure that it's your heart talking-- your REAL heart, the one GOD gave you, not the damage, not the distortions, none of that junk-- then yeah, you don't second-guess that. Ever. And I'm looking at you, with an eagle gaze, as I say that.

Haha. But no, you're right.

I know I am. That's why I said it. You've been second-guessing that still small voice for far too long, kid.

…Why?

Heck if I know. Fear, maybe. Just like Christina. It's sad.

Fear of what, though?

Of being right. Of being wrong, even. Of… shoot, how do I put this into words. You're afraid of listening to it because… sheesh, kid, you tell me. Christina's afraid of a broader perspective than she can handle, I think. Too afraid of diversity and different possibility. She likes everything to be cut and dry, nice and neat, laid out for her. Tell her exactly what to do and think and say, and then she wants everyone to adhere to that, regardless of capacity or comprehension. You can't do that to people. But she's safe there, at least she feels she is, and that would pass as fine, if it wasn't barring her from seeing more of life that way.

Meaning?

Meaning if she keeps obsessing over whether or not everyone else is a "proper Christian", she'll never be able to value their faith as it is, or their lives as they are. Her perspective is limited. I mean shoot, you tell her you're a Buddhist, she's not going to look up the history of Gautama or the Noble Eightfold Path, or any of that. And it could really inspire her, because if she was looking at it with an open heart she'd see God echoed in that, too, the same God she worships so fervently but possessively. She'd realize that honest seekers are still headed in the same direction as her. But she doesn't. She's convinced there's only one very specific way to see God, because she's scared of something, maybe being wrong, if she sees it as so black and white. Like it's her way or the highway, and if she sees five lanes on that thing she's gonna have an existential crisis. I dunno, really I'm just guessing. Anyway you get what I mean.

Yeah. Seer of Love over here.

Still? After the Scratch?

I hope so. Maybe. Feels different actually, now that you mention it.

Maybe a different title, who knows. Don't worry about that right now.

I remember something about a butterfly, with that Buddha thing.

What butterfly? The Lao Tzu thing? The chaos theory bit?

No, although those are relevant too. I was thinking about this quote, from something I read a while ago that stuck with me too… "the child cried out in despair, 'touch me, God, and let me know You are here!" Whereupon God reached down and touched the child… but the child brushed the butterfly away, and walked away unknowingly."

…Man that is heartbreakingly true.

I know. I guess that’s what I try to hold on to, all the time. See God everywhere. He's reaching out all the time.

See, and that's what Christina's not doing to a fair extent. I know she tries too, but she's scared.

Isn't it weird how we're scared of so much light? Like we're afraid we can't handle it, or it'll be too much, or we're afraid of being judged or something. I don't know.

I don't either. I think it's fear of pain, in general.

How so?

…Kid, when I shrugged my walls off, I was bloody terrified. But I knew that I had nothing to gain from it but light, and joy and hope and all that good stuff. But it hurt, because now I was bloody vulnerable, and God knows I am not used to that.

"To love at all is to be vulnerable."

Exactly. …Exactly. And that's what I was scared of, even though I knew it would be worth it.

Is it just… misplaced fear then? Expecting pain or punishment or something, in the one place it wouldn't be?

Maybe. How about you? Why are you scared to listen to your heart? That's what I wanna know. And I don't mean literally-- okay wait, yeah, I do want to know that. Both answers. Give 'em here, kid.

Heh, okay. I… the second one is because of hacks.

So I figured. But why are they going there? Because of the first bit, probably.

Fear of love?

Is that what it is? Sheesh, kid, how'd that happen?

…Proximity to hacks is all.

Ah, I see…

Yeah, it's kind of obvious when I point it out.

Yeah it is.

Fear of hacks is all. Fear of love through its proximity to pain. Fear of vulnerability because that means that other people can get in, and tear me to freaking shreds if I'm not careful. Same as you.

…Yeah.

We're scared of opening up because we know some people WILL take advantage of us that way. But you know what? Forget it, we have to be vulnerable anyway, it's the only thing we can do.

Can't love at all if we don't, and then they win, which ain't gonna happen.

Haha, exactly! So we have to be vulnerable, because that's what love is, it's openness to everything. It's that quote I love so much. "Be soft. Don't let the world make you hard. Don't let pain make you hate. Don't let the bitterness steal your sweetness…"

Kid, that's beautiful, you need to get that tattooed on your arm or something so we never forget it.

Hehe, maybe. Maybe.

I'm serious. Write it on your wall. Put it on a shirt. Hang it above your bed. Just… remind yourself of that, always. All of us.

Geez, you're really fervent about this?

Of course I am, that's my role, I've gotta be concerned about this. I can't protect people at all if I've got a hard heart, closed off to my emotions and theirs too. If I'm not open, if I'm not able to understand them, and I don't mean intellectually, that only goes so far-- listen, kid, if I'm not listening to my heart, then I'm a failure as a protector. Then I'm a failure as a knight in shining armor. And I'd cash in my helmet.

Laurie, don't do that.

Why not? If I'm that closed off, the helmet's not gonna work for me anyway.



But I won't, kid. I don't ever plan to. Think of it as my constant reminder, to not lock up ever again. How about you?

Huh?

What's your reminder, kid? Do you have one? Besides the quote? What about physical stuff, a totem, to bring that to mind? What about people? Besides me. You have anyone left who reminds you that love bears all things, love is patient love is kind, so on and so forth? Anyone around who breaks down your walls and doesn't leave you scared and bleeding in the process?

…Isn't that weird, how there's such a dichotomy? That you can break down walls to hurt and heal?

It's all in the intention, kid. Intention is key.

Is it?

…I would think so.

Sometimes it's not enough.

No. No it's not. Sometimes good intentions are a one-way ticket to hell. Elevator shaft straight down, just freakin' drop, don't even wait around.

Yeah.

You know what I mean.

…But there's dichotomy there, too.

Kid, I don't mean bloody mistranslations. I mean using people. I mean ABUSING people for your own selfish ends, I don't care how the heck you do it. If someone is acting on their own hedonistic motives, or malevolent intentions, EVEN if they lie to themselves about it, then it's wrong. "Good intentions" my axe. You can sugar-coat that poison all you want, it's still dragging you down to the morgue with it.

…Who, me or the abuser?

The abuser. To literal hell with their "good intentions." They're the one who's going to pay for it in fire. You, kid, are going to end up with pain and scars and nightmares, that I sadly know, but it is not going to define you. Not unless you let it. So DON'T. It is NOT your fault.

You're getting preachy. Am I doing that bad?

I get preachy when I'm worried about you, kid. I try to drill this all into your head. Is it working?

Yeah. If only because you're saying it with such ardor and love, even if you won't admit that outright.

Don’t need to. If it shows itself clear enough without words then my work is done.

Hm.

So remember that.

Which part?

All of it, kid, but I was referencing the part about not needing words to say the truth. Back we go to the question you never freakin' answered, not completely.

Listening to my heart, right.

Yeah. …Kid, when did that get so bad?

What?

The association. The… shoot, you know what I mean. Having that become an almost-instant hack button.

…I don’t know. Too long ago. It's depressing.

Don't slip on me kid, stay here.

I can't tell what's real or not.

Forget the dictionary definition of "real," kid.

"Actual rather than imaginary…"

Forget that stuff, like I said. Reality is broader than the observable world.

Hey, definition #1 is better.

What is it?

"True; not merely ostensible, nominal, or apparent."

See? Truth and knowledge are two different things.

It would be disastrous to confuse them.

Classic L'Engle right there, right on. But yeah. Truth goes deeper than what's on the surface. I would know.

Yeah, you're it's Knight up here.

…That kind of makes your role really bloody tragic if you use it wrong, doesn't it.

…Use it wrong?

…Kid, I think I know what your problem is. You're afraid of your heart because it doesn't judge. It's TOO bloody soft. It's getting torn to bits. You're letting it get shredded because you do see love in everything, but you look so far past the surface sometimes that you forget you're still living in a world where darker motives do come into play. You let people use you because you're afraid of not seeing love in saying "no."

…That's a twisted mindset.

It is. Love doesn’t mean blind accommodation. Love doesn't mean saying "yes" to everything, not in that indiscriminate way. Accept what cards you're dealt, surrender to the greater reality of things, but freakin' don't kill yourself in the process!! Surrender doesn’t bloody mean giving up, or giving in-- it means knowing when to stop fighting back tooth and nail because you're only scratching yourself up in the process. Calm down, get a grip, take aim, and THEN get the heck out of there because staying is NOT love if you're not loving yourself too.



It's not, kid.

Everything is.

Ultimately, yeah. But you're scared as shade, kid. Listen, I don't understand this 100% either. No one can. All I know is that it is not right for you to keep not fighting back because you think resistance isn't love. Kid there are two different definitions of resistance in this game.

It's so confusing, Laurie.

What are you so afraid of? Why don't you protect yourself, kid, why do you always bloody give in?

I don't, I don't want them using me or Infi like that!!

Then why don't you stick around? Listen, Jay, I'm not blaming you, I'm just saying if you WERE there for a few moments today, BEFORE Infi had an existential crisis, why the heck didn't you say anything??

…Because it was him.

…And you don't think he's capable of being hacked?

I gave him the benefit of the doubt.

Kid, you said yourself you knew it wasn't him.

I doubted myself. I didn't… Laurie, I don't trust my own judgment on being able to tell if what's happening to me is good or bad, or right or wrong.

Don't be so freaking black and white then, if it confuses you so badly. Think, "is this going to harm someone?" If yes, get the heck OUT of there. If no--

How do I know if it will harm someone?

Kid, for heaven's sake, LOOK at you. You're in pain, you're scared, you're baffled and bleeding. If you were in a worse place now you'd be considering suicide, or worse. I would know. I've seen you at your worst.

…With a knife to my throat, huh.

Yeah. Me too.

…Laurie, don't bring that up…

Sorry. I didn't mean to scare you like that.

No, you didn't scare me, you just…

I just broke your heart, didn't I.

Yeah.

…Sorry, kid.

I know. It's okay.

…The reasons why we were pushed that far aren't okay, though.

No, they're not. I mean they shouldn't be.

Kid, are you so bloody concerned about the big picture that you are incapable of seeing things as harmful to you??

…Yes? Aren't they? Not harmful I mean?

…J, listen… in the big picture, sure, your soul is fine. No scars on that when it's all said and done. What other people do to you doesn't mar what matters, ever, and thank God for that. But on the other hand, your body is freakin' bleeding, kid, figuratively as well as literally, and I say that if you can get through life without that then for heaven's sake, please do.

…Is that better?

What, to get through life without pain like that? Well yeah, kid, what the heck do you think I'm trying to accomplish for you here? You're not capable of protecting yourself yet, not with this mindset, but so help me I'm not going to stop until you are. And even then I'll be backing you up on it. Okay?

Okay.

No really, you understand what I said? You need to stand up for yourself, kid. You NEED to stop letting people abuse you AND the people you love because you're scared of being wrong in a moral sense. Kid, there is a fine line there, and you are crossing it.

Laurie I don't want them to hurt Infi. Ever again. I'm sorry.

Then why the heck didn’t you say anything?

When? When I realized it? Because I didn't trust myself, I told you that--

No, no, that's not what I mean. What I mean is that, if you love him that bleeding much, why didn't you take that chance? If you KNEW there were precedents to this, were you really that willing to be wrong?

I was that willing to be right. I… Laurie, I don't… I don’t want hacks anymore. I wanted to believe that maybe whatever was happening wasn't… I'm sorry.

I know, kid. I'm sorry for pushing the issue. I'm just freaking baffled as to why this keeps repeating.

Should we get Infi in here?

Heck no, it's 1 in the morning, you need to get some sleep. We'll talk to him tomorrow maybe. Tomorrow's church, too, maybe there'll be some synchronicity there.

I miss synchronicity.

You notice when it last happened? When everyone was together. Tear the System apart, and boom, suddenly everything freakin' fragments.

I'm sorry.

Kid, I'm not blaming you-- oh hey, look at the numbers, haha.

…Aha, wow. Page 11, Sec 1, 11/11.

Hot dang. And we were just talking about synchronicity.

Okay, that punched a few walls down.

Good! Now do you believe me about not compromising your integrity, kid?

Is that what it's about?

It's about not justifying abusive actions by lack of action is what I say it is. Lynne said that once, I think. "I feel my lack of action is reprehensible enough." Not saying you're reprehensible, but really, kid, we could have a lot less hacks if you'd stand up for yourself every once in a while.

It's hard. I don't know why. Somewhere along the line it became difficult.

…Look, kid, it's late, and I know you're getting tired. Do you want to call it quits for now?

Maybe. I just don't want to end this on a bad note. I believe you. My heart believes you, I can feel it. Is that good?

It's great, kid. Thanks.

Mm-hm. Tell Infi I'm sorry and that I love him.

You tell him.

…Okay. I will. …I love you too, Laurie. Thanks for talking me down a bit.

Sure thing kid, I'm always here if you need someone to do that.

…So are we calling it quits now?

If you want to.

Feels like a cliffhanger though.

Maybe it is.

So… stand up for myself, because I deserve love too, I deserve to be safe from malice, and people shouldn't abuse other people so don't pretend that's okay because it's not, even if…

Even if what?

…Even if I'm supposed to be abused?

Kid, what the heck, NO one is "supposed" to be abused--

Maybe I have to learn a lesson from it. I don't know.

--Is that why you keep falling back into this mindset? You're convinced the abuse is ordained by God.

…Isn't it?

...Shoot, kid, I don't know. I don't know already. All I know is that it breaks my heart to see you like this and you're not learning anything from all the pain as far as I can tell.

I'm learning now. I'm learning from you.

Kid, I'd say this to you if you were all rainbows and butterflies or if you were drowning in a mire. I'm gonna be there to pick you up and drag you out of whatever shadowy trap you get stuck in. Okay? And when you're happy I'm gonna make absolutely sure that your happiness is genuine, and then I'm going to join in because heck, life's too short to mope around. You know?

Yeah.

So that's what I'm trying to do here, hilariously. Talk you out of feeling you deserve this pain somehow.

It's not so much 'deserving' as it is 'needing.'

And why the heck do you "need" to be abused? And don't say "to learn," you can learn a whole lot more through things that AREN'T abusive. Just count 'em, they outnumber the "abuse lessons" by a freaking billion. I checked.

…That is true.

See? Now I'm not saying that you don't learn from pain, but… really, J, there are better ways to do it.

I'm running in circles.

Yeah. You are.

It's silly, when I realize it. I keep insisting I learn from abuse. But I learn the same awful things over and over. Over and over and over. And I bleed and I cry and I pray for death and then you show up, and we have this same conversation in how many different ways, and then I'm like "oh okay I just learned something" when really, I think the abuse is making me FORGET and you're just a blessed reminder of what I blinded myself to.

…Shoot that makes sense.

It does. And I think THAT'S what I was supposed to learn tonight. I can feel it.

Yeah. I think it is too.

You okay?

Just tired is all, ironically. But I'm happy to see you with your head straight on your shoulders again. Also, why the heck are you asking me if I'm okay?

Common courtesy?

Psh, haha. Fine, I'll roll with that. You okay?

Essentially. Big picture, yeah. Little picture, yes. Sad about what just happened, heartbroken over Infi, but okay in the long run. I always am.

I know, kid. Listen, it's 1AM and I… I don't know, does Infi react well to seeing you after this sort of thing?

…I don't know. Maybe. He seems too unconditionally forgiving not to. I think he's just scared of hurting me, which is why he waits for me to come to him, if at all.

Hm. Makes sense.

So I will. Even if I don't say anything. I love him and I am so sorry this happened.

This happened because you love him, though, ironically.

Is that bad?

No, what's bad is that your love was taken advantage of. The fact that you love him is not bad at all, and never will be. Okay? Promise me you won't forget that.

Do I?

In reverse. You forget that other people loving you is a good thing, sometimes. And that's when you cut yourself off from the world, pretend you have no feelings, all that nonsense.

Cherubim don't have feelings.

Don't quote Proginoskes at me, not when Infinitii is the closest thing we've got to him, not when Infi doesn't emote a bloody thing but you know he's not an emotionless void. You know exactly what I mean.



Maybe cherubim don’t have feelings. Love ain't a feeling. But the point is, you're not a cherubim. If you do have feelings, just let them happen, don't go hating them, that's just making it worse.

I don't 'hate ' them, I just… dislike… it's tiring. They tire me out.

Then go the cherubim route. Love stuff. Love the emotions, just let them be. S'all I can recommend, really.

Yeah. We're kind of getting off topic.

How?

We're trying to put truths into words that we already know, truths we already know I mean, and confusing ourselves.

Haha, no kidding, kiddo. It's what I said, don't get so hung up on words.

…Aaaah there's the synchronicity again.

Yeah, wow, that was a punch to the face.

Straight to the heart, more like it.

Sounds like you need to call this quits?

Yeah. Before someone else gets triggered by my grandmother being up.

Don't pay attention to that, it's not important. Just close this up, and go talk to him. Or something.

Wink nudge cough?

Haha, not this time. Not with him. I can't joke about you two when you're like this.



Wow those lyrics are synchronistic.

Wow is right. I mean, I'm used to the universe being loud, but wow.

The universe is using a megaphone tonight, eh?

Yeah. A couple of 'em. Wow.

Heh. Glad to hear it, actually. It's been a while.

It has. But this is what you meant, what I meant, about not doubting things. That was LOUD, figuratively so. That was a straight-up punch to the face of "hey man! This is important stuff! Here's some advice and reminders and emotionally devastating significance!" And if I turned a blind eye to this, like I've been doing a lot lately, which is stupid… if I ignored this, said "it's nothing, just a coincidence"--

I'd freakin' slap you in the face if you said that, and I'm serious. That's garbage talk.

It is. Which is my point too. It's not a coincidence. It means something. And I'm going to listen.

Good. Now you need sleep like fifteen minutes ago.

Yes. My boss is probably waiting for me. He reminds me of good things in the world too. So do you. And Infi. Everyone does.

Just be careful, kid.

I know. But I think I understand better now. I'm in a better place mentally.

Good. Now seriously, J, go get some sleep.

I will. Fatigue is crushing me.

I'm aware of that.

See you in the morning?

Sure thing.

Love you, Laurie.

Love you too, kid. 'Night.

 


 

oct 25

Oct. 25th, 2013 11:00 pm
prismaticbleed: (worried)

 

 

Another quick update for the sake of constancy, and because I WILL forget this by tomorrow if I don't write it down.
(Writing this in Word; will post online once Scherzando's battery recharges.)

- The grandmother had some guys over to fix the bathtub for several hours today, and thanks to the noise and glue smells we literally had to retreat to the porch? I can't tell you the sequence of events; I am aware of 1. lying in bed and hearing a drill through the wall, and then 2. lying down on the porch swing in the cold. That's it! However, I do know that we were reading some more of The Minds of Billy Milligan before we tried to sleep (brilliant book), can't tell you who was reading though. Anyway the reason why I remember lying down is that at some point, Infinitii was talking to me-- we were wearing a hoodie and it was pulled over my eyes, so that sudden total and safe blackness got me into instant communion with Infi's energy vibe. So there he is, and I cannot tell you if we spoke or not, because I literally only remember him embracing me at one point, and then I remembered "hey, it's been almost a year since I tried personal energy overlays with anyone... could you do that?" Apparently, yes he can. And WHOA. I told him to stop after literally two seconds, because energy overlays are literally just that, and when someone with a really powerful energy field suddenly sends that into yours, it hurts! Not in a bad way, but it is overwhelming. Still, I am thankful that I can still feel energy in headspace like that, after so long.

- I literally do not remember looking at a clock until 3:40 PM or something? Someone was eating and Laurie called me out momentarily, again, I guess there was danger. But I slipped out again fast and now it's 10PM and where did the time go?

 

- One of the social voices (whoever likes the internet and talking about it) has been out like CRAZY today. She's getting the attention of a few other outsiders who do not like her and keep telling her to shut up. Besides her, I've only clearly identified two other people-- the numb but oddly nice guy, who was doing a lot of the waiting this morning apparently, and "Spice," the angry but sad one who takes away the food pain. Except when she fronts she's humanoid? So we're not sure if the monster-ish individual downstairs is her or not. It doesn't feel like it honestly, that always bothered me, there is a notable difference between them now that I have a recent comparison. But energy sharing is not uncommon, they may both deal with different aspects of the same thing. We'll see.

- Spice DID front for a bit this evening, that I know because she had a really lucid moment at one point and those usually stick in the archive. But apparently the body was very sick from carbohydrates again (those have become a MASSIVE Tar trigger again, so we'll need to change our diet again as well), and she came out to deal with it? Don't know when, all I know is that she immediately downed two huge mouthfuls of lemon juice, the quickest panacea for that sort of pain. I think she also tried to talk to the grandmother, but didn't make conversation, only expressed her exasperation-- which is surprising, as I didn't think she'd talk to anyone, but then again she doesn't censor herself so it's not unexpected. Again I don't know how long she was out.

- I was hacked this evening. Boss said so, he looks very tired. Laurie looks the same. Infi is actually frightened, he's in the corner all bunched up small, covering his mouth and kind of shivering and crying. But he looks like he's in shock, not sad.
I don't know. I am in SO MUCH PAIN. My stomach hurts, my legs feel like they were run over by a train, I'm dizzy, I want to throw up. I'm scared and I don't know what to do. I might just go to sleep, this is awful, I don't know what happened but the pain alone is making me want to cry.
So far no one has tried to retribute it though. That's unusual. Maybe Laurie told them to hold off; I know our therapist wants us to try and stop. All I know is that I'm disturbed by the lack of cleansing pain and blood, because hacks tend to linger sickly otherwise. But I don't have the right or the want to retribute it myself, and I cannot feel any of the retributors around. That's unsettling.

 

- Tomorrow is the weekend (well technically today too; F-S-S is always the hardest part of the week) so wish us luck. We have that NaNoWriMo meeting on Sunday, and the brothers have a birthday party, so that will likely be overtaken by socials but who knows. We're hoping to get Jewel to front for the NNWM thing, but heaven knows who's going to deal with family stuff. That's not something we've had to deal with in a long time so we honestly don't know who's in charge of it.

 

- I feel like writing music. That's weird, because although the leg pain has eased up, I now have an awful nauseous headache. I swear, whoever is responsible for these hacks and why needs to stop. The physical side effects are horrid and always have been. At least I'm grateful, a little sadly though, that someone buffered all the memory off of me. So although I got the side effects I'm being pushed away from the event awareness, which is good, because that means there won't be any suicide attempts tonight. Sigh. According to the data there was a "near miss" this morning, just got told that when I thought that, something with suffocation or strangling again. Great. Probably one of the girls, the angry ones, they do that a lot. The boys are more suicidally depressed, as opposed to rageful and murderous like the girls tend to be. There is a distinction there and it's weird but it's true. I wonder why.

 

Anyway I do feel like vomiting and I should hurry up and open FL Studio before someone else decides to push me out of fronting thanks to the hack depression (which I am still blissfully free of but I KNOW other people aren't). So good night!

 


 

oct 23

Oct. 24th, 2013 01:39 am
prismaticbleed: (held)

 

 


guys, I'm kind of freaking out here.
I have therapy tomorrow so I'm trying to review old notes-- and I mean OLD notes, this stuff is from 2008 and 2009-- and guess what?
There is a STAGGERING amount of info here, that only makes sense NOW, with our new knowledge and vast amounts of growth and development. But the point is that the signs and potential for a lot of things were always there, even if we couldn't understand what they meant in the bigger picture at the time.

Here, I'm reviewing what I have on my computer right now (no Internet access; I'll upload this later), so let me make a running list. I don't want to dive right into the 2002-2007 archives, which are a holy mess and will REQUIRE me to trudge through those horrible high school notebooks which are our only hints as to who drove that entire time, because that's a ton of stress just thinking about it. Really.
Jewel's here with me (Hi guys!! <3) as usual, and I'm unfortunately rather dissociated as usual so Sherlock might end up barging in later if things get intellectual enough, haha.
That's something I don't know if I've mentioned, actually. Yes, it's common sense that you can "summon" a headvoice internally by a burst of concentrated attention, and externally by calling them by name (typically they will be called to override in fronting, but this can be denied, although that is very painful to do). And you can also summon them, unintentionally of course, by exposing the body to either 1. their anchor, or 2. their triggers. For example, stick around blades too long and Razor will show up, and stick around the mother too long and David will start to freak out. Both those things happened today, incidentally; the evening was hellish (Thank God Razor is on our side now or it could have been worse).
Anyway. What you probably don't know (I didn't for sure until a few days ago), is that this "summoning" also works in REVERSE. Meaning, you can force a headvoice OUT of fronting by not only calling someone else's name, but ALSO by exposing the body to the opposite of their anchor, OR a counter-trigger. What made this so clear to me, you ask? Easy. Laurie was driving the car to therapy on Monday (to prevent social hacks and panic attacks), when suddenly some car crossed into the lane in front of us, that literally had a sexual innuendo painted in huge pink letters across the back window. And I swear to you, the instant that reached our awareness, Laurie was KICKED OUT. Laurie was!! Usually she's impervious to everything, so that shocked me-- and her, in a different way though: she was freaking out when she found herself upstairs because now there was a risk of being hacked IN A CAR. That’s not cool. However I think Jewel or someone took over then? I'm not sure; I literally have one snapshot memory of a traffic sign further down the road, with a non-harmful female voice driving, who was quietly exasperated at "all the other voices" trying to throw her off? It felt like Jewel, because I oddly get this "Phantomilian" vibe from it, and that's her. (Celebi is NOT, by the way; they are two different people!!) But yeah. That cemented the long-standing theory that Laurie CANNOT front when we are in a sexually dangerous situation, thanks to her Chastity attribute. Like me, she is forbidden by her function from being exposed to those things, even as a protector. So I'm kind of glad Sugar seems to be trying to get a grip on her role (she has been a MESS since her manifestation; she keeps getting hacked and it's very worrisome), because she can deal with that stuff, and she gets pissed at the perpetrators. We'll see.
That's all I wanted to say though. The joke was that Sherlock, being so strongly tied to detached data analysis and delivery, would actually have a chance of being "accidentally called in" if I started getting super-logical about these old notes, haha. Not that I'd mind, of course-- the man's good at his job!
So without further ado, here's that darn list of old topics I'm reviewing.
(Note to 'selves': this is IMPORTANT STUFF so do NOT gloss over it!!)

- Old Julie (pre-2011) was TERRIFYING. A lot of the things she could do, or that we knew about her, were never reviewed later, but now that I'm doing just that it is really creepy. Here, let's give her her own list.
1. "Body made of shadow." This was common knowledge for YEARS before we even knew about the Tar, let alone its connection to her.
2. "Has shape/voice-shifting abilities." Again common knowledge, but that is a textbook Black energy skill, which otherwise only Infinitii and the raw Tar have.
3. "Usually turns her hands into knifelike claws to attack us." From a 2009 note file. This WAS a thing she did, and I won't say much here, but that is a blatant connection to Dream World corruption energy (which is not alien to headspace; see every *incident* ever), essentially their version of the Tar, and that is seriously unnerving.
4. "These (black bracelets) used to be chains, which Laurie put on her. They didn't hold." I forgot we literally had to chain her up at one point, to keep her from attacking us. (Remember she actually had her own ROOM upstairs at first??) But with the Black-energy shapeshifting, it's no wonder they didn't work.
5. "She's downstairs now." I read that and immediately thought, "oh no." I forgot that, when she got too lethal, we LITERALLY SHOVED HER INTO THE UNDERGROUND. The Underground technically didn't even exist back then; it was just raw headspace. So, sickly, our attempt to protect ourselves apparently just made things worse-- she took over that entire level over the next 2 years, and then what did we have? The Tar Room, and an entire shadow-choked maze of underground tunnels that she controlled until 2012. Go figure.
6. "Has some positive potential, but is drowned by primal desires." Just pointing out that we knew this from the beginning, and that just breaks my heart.

-Don't forget Laurie was BLEEDING for a good part of 2008-2009 (from eyes and mouth mostly), due to "leakage" in consciousness: our current fronter was essentially "stealing her energy" and that was killing her. DOES THAT STILL HAPPEN?? If so, it might explain a LOT of the instability some people are showing now.
-In late 2008, when Natalie first manifested as "my reflection," I described hir as follows: "She's all giddy and happy-go-lucky most of the time, and doesn't like letting the other girls speak through her. Which is why it's hard for me to argue with my reflection-- Nat doesn't like it. Arguments only happen upstairs. But Natalie's really fun to talk to, although she herself is mute." This is notable because not only does it insinuate that the reflection-holder is SEPARATE from both the body image AND the current fronter, but that other non-fronting headvoices could USE the reflection to speak to the current body-fronter, by "projecting" into it along with the reflection holder. That's pretty huge… especially since today someone else seems to be in it. There was literally 10 seconds where we looked into a mirror this evening, and the reflection smirked, waved, and said it's name was JAYCE?? Which worries me slightly because the first Jayce (2010) was NOT a nice guy (just ask the Undergrounders), but this one feels very different, plus he's a different color. (I should review his entire history at some point too..) But I don't know who was fronting around that time, and it was a very unstable mental situation so there is literally no other detail besides that… but it's very notable. Look into this mirror thing if you can; it's always been a huge source of questions. Plus, in Laurie's 2006 dream debut, she disguised herself AS the reflection. Whether or not that ultimately holds any significance for the current reflection people is yet to be seen.
- Natalie picked up on the butterfly motif back in hir first reincarnation, back in 2009 (after being killed by Julie). Talk about foreshadowing, haha.
- Lynne was originally pinkish-red, and her original role was that of a "stable and mature" individual to balance everyone else when they got too crazy. I'm mentioning this because that color AND job seem to have moved to MULBERRY. Think about it!
- Waldorf's original incarnation (2003) had antennae and a bodysuit? I don't know whether or not she would benefit from imitating that now, but everything about her initial self was highly intriguing, so I'd give it some merit at least.
-…I am not reviewing the Xangas yet. Yes they are full of incredibly vital information, but the first screenshot I opened to review was about the graves. I am not emotionally ready to review that entire timeframe again, not at this hour at least. But we forgot about ALL of that after the plethora of reset attempts this year, and that fact alone is heartbreaking in a weird way. I know I keep telling myself "the past is gone, forget about it," but another part of me keeps saying "yes, but the consequences of the past still affect the present, don't they?" and of course there are still graves on my arms. I think the hesitation is because, I feel that if I do dive back into the Xangas, something inside me is going to snap back into awareness and I'm afraid of that. I don't remember anything before 2013 and part of me is very scared of whoever I was in the past. Maybe bring that up in therapy, who knows. The point is I honestly can't go past-digging anymore tonight because I'm not psychologically able to at the moment. Sorry.
- …I don't know why, but Laurie talking about her 2010 suicide attempt and numbly saying "I don't remember what day it was" is one of the saddest things I've ever read.



As for handwriting from this year…

- There's a handwriting voice that I JUST NOW realized exists-- they're a "numb" or "comatose" one, that just wants to sleep and doesn't fight back, but every example of that I can find has the exact same writing style. Keep this in mind.
- I feel really bad because we thought that EVERY "bad voice" was Razor for a really long time, and that made Spice REALLY pissed off (judging by her handwriting examples). It's weird, too, because Razor never acted like that, and honestly I have no idea where the sweeping generalization came from? In any case we need to go back and review all our 2012-Scratch notes on her, because they're probably ridiculously inaccurate, and probably have good insights into other people as well.
- Similarly, we COMPLETELY ignored and overlooked Spice's actual attitude in her handwriting. Yes, she was angry all the time, but she had the trademark responses of a retributor: "I will kill you for your sinfulness," "rot in hell," calling the fronter a "slut" or "whore" (in headspace that ONLY refers to Julie-esque individuals), et cetera. It's all actually calling out whoever was eating for being unwise in their habits, eating either too much or things that made the body sick. Now that I'm learning who the eating-voices are (they're not nice; also not related to the eating disorder voices), her reactions make perfect sense, and I'm actually VERY thankful she existed back then to keep them in line!!
- Checking handwriting again, there is still a huge blur between who is David and who is that OTHER little boy, the vanilla-colored one (during meditation today I got a flash that his name MIGHT be "Simon," or "Simeon," something like that in any case). The only clear distinction (besides the fact that David likes smileys) is in what they react to, and how-- David is more "externalized," reacting mostly to the mother and to the environment, while the vanilla boy is more "internalized," and the few times I've heard him talk (to FACELESS voices; he has no body either yet), he's said that he "tries to calm people down" or something?? I don't know how to put it into words, but it's why he shows up in emotionally charged or unstable journal entries so suddenly and often: apparently his job is to take all that on himself, keeping tons of people from shouting randomly over it. But he's sad because of it, almost numbly so, and he seems to be the one with the "I'm a bad boy" complex. David fears that, but this vanilla boy accepts that lie emptily (On that note, go back and review the "shoe incident" stuff from this spring, ESPECIALLY when I talked about it with Laurie in handwriting; those two were still fused with Kyanos at the time so it's a general mess). Either way they're still tricky to pin down in writing, which isn't surprising as there is often a TON of bleedover there for everybody... and remember those two were FUSED FOR A WHILE!! Honestly though the BEST clue to this day is the FIRST whitebook journal entry, in which they BOTH wrote. David was saying "don't let them hurt us anymore," but the vanilla boy was asking "who and why is abusing (Jay) still." VERY different reactions to the same situation. So look over that again just to get a better grip on those two.
- On that note, Sugar, Spice, and the "overload girl" (whose true identity is blurry as heck) were ALL bleeding into each other before the first two manifested. They all write in total capslock, but Sugar has all rounded letters, and Spice doesn't react to anything but food triggers. Still, as I said, Sugar is a mess (due to both her slot color and highly volatile anchor), and she is STILL getting "used" by others, so figure this out for her sake.
- The tangerine bird guy (dude what is even your name) has a brilliant attitude in handwriting, which surprises me as I actually can only remember having seen him TWICE in headspace, once being earlier this month with the tar-spider (post-reset notably). So, to think about it, his name might not be discernible because we don't really have a consensual grip on WHO he is? And names follow that, it seems. So get to know him and the Sage guy because they are super cool, and we need to know their names already.
- On a related note, the pure white-skinned voices (Sugar, tangerine, sage, AND Kyanos!) all seem to be related in some sense? We haven't figured it out yet, but it feels like they're an important sub-category of headvoice and there is a strong vibe of there needing to be one in each color category? See if you can get any more info on this phenomenon.
- I just noticed, Infinitii and Josephina have the most in-your-face handwriting, for totally different reasons: Infi's text is calligraphic and huge because his energy just translates that way, but Jo is all stars-and-graffiti because his attitude is just that exuberant, haha.
- April 21st, a handwriting voice screaming "fuck you, you're not my boss; fuck you faggot" was listed as a SUGAR ALTER, but then later found to be a then-Tar-possessed Razor, thanks to the scrawled "I will make you bleed" declaration on the back. HOWEVER I am mentioning this again because the whole "sugar alter" thing MIGHT HAVE BEEN A MISNOMER. We weren't talking about illness, we were talking about rage, and sugar only causes vicious reactions because it FEEDS THE TAR. So a "sugar alter" could literally be ANYONE tied to the Tar when it overloads!



Now for a brief summary of the events of today!

-I had to drive my grandmother to visit my grandfather at the hospital at 9AM, so from then until 4PM I was literally home alone. That is always dangerous because hackers like to try and come out, because of the lack of enforced rule structure, BUT I noticed something equally disturbing today. Our entire physical self-image depends on other people. Literally, whoever was fronting didn't know how to do ANYTHING without another individual being around to "provide context" or "give orders." As it seems, the default body-program seems to run solely on judging actions according to who we're around, due to safety and survival, so when no one is around, it shorts out. There's no one to base our very existence on, so as an "individual," the immediate tendency is to not exist. It's different in headspace, obviously-- our entire world up here is vastly different from the physical-- so throwing a Central fronter into the body wouldn't fix the problem, as they don't have any real way of knowing how to properly function in the physical realm the way it is. But socials can only drive when other people are around, so the only people left are the "outsiders," i.e. the nameless voices… which are usually blindly manipulative, and/or directionless to the point of danger. We're thinking one of them is the one who literally just eats until another person appears, solely as a mechanical operation. (Thankfully we've found… ways to avert the obvious threat there, although it has ultimately made our eating disorder worse as a whole). Julie always jumps on "home alone" situations because the body becomes so severely dissociated in that atmosphere that, if someone isn't being vigilant as hell behind the scenes, hacks are frighteningly easy for her to pull off (the nameless ones don't fight her off, as they don't care). So yeah, that was scary to realize that we don't have an answer to that question… "outside of headspace, who are we really?" We don't know. In the body, as an "individual," we have no idea who we are. We've never had to worry about that before. But today, alone for about 6 hours, we struggled to exist in the simplest manner. That's not good.
- One good thing did happen, though. Apparently one of the hedonist voices (who is almost DEFINITELY Jess; it responds to the name) started eating danger food, and Laurie immediately shouted for me to "get the hell in there." Which is why I remember it; suddenly I was standing above the sink with a mouthful of something, asking Laurie if that was safe to ingest. Thankfully it was, so after that she said to stick around while we made ourselves a safe breakfast (vegetables obviously) so the body wouldn't starve. The reason why this was good is not only because then there was an hour of headspace-patrolled fronting, but also because the vegetables we found were beets. See, when I began to cut them after they cooked, I laughingly commented that they looked bloody… and since I had been rifling through the knife drawer immediately beforehand, of course Razor stuck her head in! "What's bloody," she asked, "can I use the knife," you get the picture. I found it funny and ultimately she did get permission to front, purposely getting beet juice all over her hands and snickering about it. At one point she was trying to cut the hand with a small knife, but Knife himself told her not to, so she put it down. (She listens to him without question if you didn't already know.) But the best part was that then we realized that hey, Razor doesn't know what sensory input is like besides pain, does she? So we told her she could eat some of the beets if she wanted. She was a little confused about the whole concept, but she got the AP to run it mostly. So she was basically just tearing at them with her hands and teeth, as she loved the color. Then she didn't want us to wash our hands off because she wanted them to stain, but again Knife told her we had to or it would stain everything else. So that was that! But it was odd, because Razor barely even comprehended the taste of the beets at all-- when it hit her she was more baffled than anything, the sensation didn't quite make sense to her. Laurie thought the AP was buffering too much, which might have been true, but we all doubted Razor's ability to operate the body without it so we let it go. Either way she did like it, for what reason I couldn't tell you, although it was just a general "yes this is good" and not a Genesis-grade "THIS IS AMAZING" response, haha. Still, simple but cool things in headspace are always good.
- What wasn't good is the fact that all I remember of the next several hours is reading The Minds of Billy Milligan (which is incredible and very relevant so far, we're on p70), and getting sick from molasses and/or apples (I keep forgetting we can't eat those without horrid and painful side effects; my sensory memory resets a lot. thankfully spice was NOT affected by it today as far as i know; she didn't front). So after 12PM (which is when I assume we ate?), I know the mother stopped by temporarily because the Undergrounders and Outsiders went NUTS, but then everything is blank again until 7PM, when we drove to the hospital again. Let's talk about the former first.
- All I know is that we were in the bedroom when she showed up, I think, because the moment her voice sounded in the hall, several people upstairs started screaming and/or crying, and I have no idea what happened next! Wonderful. The good news is no self-abuse happened, and no one attacked the mother, which there are always threats for. But there was a lot of internal screaming and stress and rage and fear, although I couldn't tell you from whom, for what reason, or when, as usual.
- At some point during all this, things snapped to inner headspace, which I have observer memory access to. David started sobbing and hid under his blanket upstairs, trying to feel protected from the outside noise and potential threats. Marigold was there with him, and I don't know what she said or did, but the next thing I know, the two of them were building a blanket fort? But they were literally hanging it on headspace, seriously it was catching to the air itself practically (which isn't that surprising considering they're underground; stuff is a bit wild down there). Anyway they started having genuine fun with it, not just making a safe place to hide. They quickly invited Jeremiah in, and he also helped them finish building it. So the three of them were in there, saying they were protected now, that no one could get in unless they said they could. HOWEVER. Someone HAD to be trying to get at Jeremiah, because there's another memory break and then I see him sobbing and distraught, shouting that he "didn't want to hold that pain anymore" or something like that? I honestly don't know. But I do know David gave him his blanket for comfort, and Jeremiah buried his head and hands in it, sobbing quietly. Mulberry must have heard, because around then she did stop outside the fort and ask for permission to come in, to see if everything was okay. David got confused and said he thought blanket forts weren't "professional"? Mulberry laughed good-naturedly and said that her brand of "professionalism" included knowing when and how to interact with people, which meant not ruling out blanket forts if going into one would be the better decision to do. So David "told" the door to open, and Mulberry knelt down to look inside and ask everyone how they were doing (she didn't actually go in; I guess crawling in was something she wasn't quite willing to do). Jeremiah managed to calm down, and Mulberry actually told them that she was going to "guard" the fort for them at all times, and if they needed her in a hurry to just call and she'd be there. She left once this new job of hers was established, but then I don't know anything else until what feels like 10-20 minutes later? They were still in the fort, but now Laurie's voice was outside, exclaiming "holy shit who built the awesome fort" and the kids giggling, opening the door so she could see them. Knife was behind her and smiling, but Laurie was being her usual chill-but-enthusiastic self and complimenting these kids on their handiwork, as well as their prudence in making such a safe space for themselves. That's all I know, but I thought it was brilliant enough to record.
- Speaking of Mulberry, I don't know how or when this was, but there's another fleeting memory of Knife telling her to "hold something together," or stable? Mulberry said that wasn't her role, she worked with rules and honor sure, but not physically; but Knife interrupted (oddly hurriedly? must have been a charged situation) that she could expand that if she wanted, she had done that "with Infinitii" (in this entry), and that she could do that now if she allowed herself to. So yeah, apparently Mulberry can impose structure on things in headspace? Which is actually a VERY important ability, if it means she can stabilize people who are fragmenting, even if only temporarily.
- There are two voices who presented quite clearly today, but I don't know who they are. The first is the girl who always flips people off and says "f*** you" repeatedly when she's mad, almost always towards the grandmother or mother. I haven't pinpointed why but she is VERY easily triggered, although now that we're aware she exists we can hurriedly jump in and chase her out when she shows up. The second is very similar to her, but definitely separate, as these two started fighting at some point. But the second is the one who is less caustically angry, but spits out tons of verbal slurs and insults (mostly calling people "faggots" which is really awful, but that's defined as "the worst insult" upstairs so she uses it often). She is more condescending and judgmental, while the first is more angry and spiteful. Very similar in triggers, but perceptibly different in reactions. It's just scary that people like them exist and keep showing up.
- Some "comatose" voice showed up around 7PM, I assume? They were leaning mutely against the bedroom window for about 10 minutes, and seemed incapable of responding to people verbally? Not sure if that's a fragment or a person, OR if it's even the default state of the body (with the "lack of a self separate from the environment" thing), but it was really strong and specific so who knows. Better to record it than forget.
- Now for the most interesting bit of the day. I know there was a mess of trouble trying to drive the car at first, as dangerous voices kept trying to front, but all of a sudden LYNNE showed up?? That's really clear in data memory; someone put FROST* on the car radio, and out of nowhere she ended up in the driver's seat. Go figure. She did still have bandages on her arms, but she's apparently healed enough to front, thankfully, which is awesome. I clearly "recall" her saying that FROST* sounded "nostalgic" to her, wondering happily at all the orange lights on the road and remarking that "nothing was a coincidence" to headspace people, and laughing because she actually had to change her projected outfit to front correctly (she had to wear a hoodie, and kept trying to pull her long hair over her shoulders but it wasn't there physically). So that's interesting; she's the first fronter who had that idea, and it apparently works really well for anchoring! Oh yeah, the best thing though is that there's a snapshot of her on the highway, suddenly reaching down and picking up a cellphone (turned off) and holding it to her ear, then using it to "talk" to Laurie in headspace! And it WORKED! Seriously, holy heavens, this girl is a genius. But yeah, I guess those two were bantering all the way up to the hospital, about what I don't know (all I'm sure of is her "calling" Laurie at one point to look at a certain building they were driving by, which was all lit up), but I'm glad they still get along as well as they used to before everything went haywire upstairs. The next important thing I recall is Lynne driving up the parking garage levels, and focusing on the lights outside, saying aloud "this is an archival memory, anyone can access it." Four words: YOU CAN DO THAT?? Apparently yes! So she recorded a memory of how the city looks lit up at night, for anyone to see (Which might even be contributing to why her entire fronting is oddly comprehensible to me; usually it's tough to "remember" what other people saw). But that's not even the best thing. The BEST thing is that, once she got into the hospital, Laurie decided to GHOST with her to tag along. Which is AWESOME. It's also a secondhand memory I'd like to personally treasure-- there is one snapshot of them both walking through the connective glass bridge (which at night, since it's internally lit but mostly windows, looks like you're walking through a hyperspace tunnel or something), Lynne wearing jeans and a black hoodie (hilariously unusual for her) with her bright orange hair streaming through, laughing, and Laurie in her usual violet-belted glory just sauntering along beside her, grinning back. And probably because it was so close to that oddly lucid memory, there's one line of Lynne saying "I feel like a government spy or something!" because the hospital was so empty and quiet on the inside, and no one knew she was fronting. After that things are kind of fuzzy; I know that they took 5 flights of stairs up, with Laurie apparently having "teleportation troubles" (common with ghosting; the fronting consciousness tries to "drag" you into the visual field, which can be extremely disorienting) that she was having trouble controlling, but then the next thing I knew they had to stop at my mom's office, and Lynne was pushed out? I don't know who fronted, but Laurie knew it wasn't Lynne when they left the office, and she began grilling them to tell her their name, but they just shrugged? Then, again, all I know is that they apparently went down two flights to the 7th floor, because the next memory is of Laurie exclaiming "these hallways look exactly the same" before adding "no, sorry, that floor had more windows," and then there's nothing for a while. (Still, HOW DID LYNNE FRONT THAT WELL FOR THAT LONG??) The next clear memory is of the body standing outside my grandfather's hospital room, with the grandmother, and I don't know who was fronting, but they were alone and felt weirdly detached? And I don't remember anything clearly after that at all, not until we got home and I started working on this computer, which was TWO HOURS LATER. Geez. So heaven only knows who was fronting from then until now, but it's upsetting because that poses a big dilemma which I will put under its own point for relevance:
- When no one is around, it becomes very difficult for the body to maintain ANY sort of external "individual identity," as that is based on our environment. When around other people, though, it becomes very difficult for individuals to front, because the body is now working on a "social cue-based program," literally choosing and inventing actions depending on "the proper behavior code" for that situation. It's automated!! And it’s annoying, because then the AP buffers EVERYTHING from inside out, as it's "not socially acceptable" or "socially disruptive" or something equally stupid. (Sorry, this is Jewel and that annoys me.) But when we're alone, the immediate reaction is to either dissociate entirely and go inside to headspace, OR to stay outside and let the outsiders front in purely repetitive, detached ways, during which time there is a VERY high chance of being hacked as a result. The only good thing about being alone is that sometimes people like the Gent and Maverick will front, but that's rare because so many other people are louder than them. And the only good thing about being around other people is that then we don't have to worry about being hacked brutally because the AP literally shuts everything down except for the mechanical functions. But THAT is awful because it makes therapy sessions hard as hell, because it's STILL trying to judge the "correct behavior program" for a therapy session when we are there SPECIFICALLY to talk about headspace, and for the people in headspace TO talk, both things which it exists to BUFFER OUT for survival purposes. It's really stupid. Sherlock is watching me judgmentally, haha. I don't think he likes the way I'm talking about this, sorry!
- Jay here; at least you're nice about it. He probably is just put off by your vocal style, because most female vocal styles like that belong to malicious individuals. Plus it's not exactly the way a logical analyst like him would ever talk, of course.
- …And IMMEDIATELY the AP shutdown kicks in because a conversation, even an internal one, that requires specific focus in headspace causes it to block everything out. It's this ridiculous denial instinct. I am literally fighting the urge to dissociate severely and "blank out" for an extended period of time right now. And I'm getting a headache from fighting it. Let me put on some Todd Rundgren and check out for a moment.
- I keep seeing bug larvae when I close my eyes. I'm really dizzy now. Sorry guys, we need to call it quits for tonight.


No, wait, again, last thing. Jay here.
I've been talking to Laurie for about 10 minutes (we've been trying to review those Xangas anyway), and it just hit me... how much we lost in the Scratch. Or maybe it was the July fallout. Or the August reset. Maybe we started losing things last summer, when we moved across the country. That was the starting point, that is clear as day.
But... what in the world caused it all? Who caused it all? Was it the previous "me," who for some reason, decided he was going to commit the ultimate suicide by killing his self and leaving his bestowed body to rot inside? Because damn it, some days I think he succeeded, and that breaks my heart.
What in the world possessed them to wake up one morning in February, and decide to utterly annihilate everything we worked for all our lives?? What made them think that destroying headspace in one awful self-sacrificial action was a good idea, in any sense?
Was it pain? Was it regret? Was it self-loathing? Was it feeling trapped by scars, and hacks, and the inability to function outside of that haunting reality regardless? Was it all of that and more?
All I know is that I don't remember anything, I don't know who I was before April of this year, and I feel like I lost more than I can even comprehend.
If it means anything, I'm beginning to think I want it back. Maybe that's stupid, or unwise. Laurie is shaking her head "no," and I trust her, she understands more than I do. If she says wanting that back isn't stupid, I believe her.
"We had more light up here than you can imagine, kid," she says. And she looks as sad as I feel. Where'd it go? If there was so much love and harmony, where did it go? What crumbled it? What hid it? "It's still here," she says, and I know that too. I can see it even in the Undergrounders, who used to be our enemies. I guess what I miss, intuitively, is the System-wide feeling of unity. It still hasn't come back completely. It's in bits and pieces, tattered and torn, ruined and ragged, but it's real. It still lives, even if it's feeble and quiet yet. But it's not giving up, and neither are we.

We'll never have things the way they used to be ever again, and in a weird way, in a tragically funny way, I'm glad for it.
This year, we met Knife, and Mulberry, and David, and Jeremiah... Sugar, and Spice, and Marigold, and Kyanos... and all the other voices who are our friends now. We lost many, but most have returned. And I met Infinitii. We all did, but to me, he's something truly special.
What I'm saying is that this year had to happen, as terrifying and strange as it was, and we all know that. Looking at it with discerning eyes and an open heart, that truth is crystal clear. We NEEDED this, even if we never would have wished for it.
I guess the bottom line is, just have faith. Just take it a day at a time, be thankful for what you're given, and make the best of it. That's all I can say. And listen, always listen, that I need to remember. Denial is loud and it tends to drown everything else out.

I'm really tired and we do have therapy tomorrow.
There's so much more I could say tonight, but I'm feeling a little glimmer of the light I've lost sight of, and something tells me that words are unnecessary when that is concerned.
So I'll wish you good night, with lots of love as usual, and I'll see you in twelve hours or so.

 

 



oct 21

Oct. 21st, 2013 02:37 pm
prismaticbleed: (held)

 


Okay, really quick, things that happened today.
(Jay and Jewel updating together as usual.)

- Absolutely insane therapy session. Laurie, Knife, and David were ALL trying to front. Sherlock did for a moment, Knife said "get him out." I (Jay) was there for a little bit, but mostly it was the "empty me" that we're thinking is a splinter?? (Remember Fragment?) David did a lot of talking, the therapist paid special attention to him, that made him really happy. Mulberry was around, she contributed to inner conversation, I think Jeremiah was hanging around too, silently. Knife DID front for like 20 seconds at the end (he couldn't stay because it involved casual speech and he has no clue how to do that yet), but he had been trying to get through for a great deal of the session beforehand. I mention that because at one point during that effort, the current fronter tried to push him out, but when they did I FELT him "reach out" and literally pull himself back into fronting, like holding onto land in a strong water current. That shocked me, even as an observer, because I haven't tangibly felt energy in headspace in a while, but wow that was clear.
Also very important, I noticed someone specific was fronting at one point that was NOT Sherlock or a social, they were watching us upstairs and giving a very accurate play-by-play without censoring or intellectualizing it? I tried to recognize their energy, and you know what, the closest match was THIS PERSON. I'm not saying it's the same voice, but the energy was close. It was that kind of hard yet respectable seriousness. So that was interesting. (I'm kind of curious about all these guys now, especially since we're seeking unity again; work with Knife and see if they want to manifest so we can work with them.)
As for therapy points (because I usually forget them by myself but Knife and Laurie paid attention this time)... we discussed how David was scared of "me," the way hacks bleed over into headspace even if I try to ignore them physically, the day Mulberry manifested (the car accident), the compartmentalization of reactions and emotions into people, David's strong fear reaction to the word "nurture" revealing that we learned to associate "motherly behavior" with "conscious malevolence" as a child, due to my mother's spiteful attitudes, and . I also have a personal memory of feeling "cut off" from headspace and not being able to hear people, until I said something stupid and Laurie literally "ran over" to me and started shouting "that is nonsense," calling everyone else over in her anger and refusing to let me continue in that train of thought. Actually she was calling us out on nonsense/ stupidity/ garbage/ etc. quite often during the appointment; I must have been slipping badly.
One VERY important thing I want to note is that, when Knife and Laurie were literally trying to shove through into fronting, and the current fronter was trying to "shove them back," it didn't manifest entirely as a headache. Yes, there was one, but most of the pain was focused in the heart center, which strikes me in hindsight as very significant. Hacks don't feel like that; heck, most fronting doesn't! But those two kept trying to talk, and they kept moving into that area, instead of just the head. I need to tell whoever the numb-fronter is, don't forbid those two from talking when they want to. I don't care if Laurie swears and is brutally honest, or if Knife is stiff and overly formal. I don't care how "socially jarring" they are. That is NO REASON for the AP and/or the buffer to try and shut them up. Same with David. He's a scared kid, and if he wants to cry or speak up for himself in the body, LET HIM.
After the session (which Jay was barely present for downstairs obviously), we all agreed that we need to do what Cameron West did in that book of his we all love... we need to take time every day, and practice fronting. All of us. We need to start slowly tearing down the walls that the AP and the socials have built out of misguided self-protection and fear, so that we can all live honestly and openly, together. It won't be easy, that's obvious. But we're trying.

- On that note we've all decided, in a bit of childlike simplicity, to start up that "blc bead" project we planned months ago: we were all going to find beads of our personal colors, and string them together onto a necklace or something, just to have a tangible reminder to hold on to at all times. Knife also said we could use that to indicate who is trying to front during therapy as well, if we can't talk or get through all the way. I think that's a good idea.

- Laurie drove for a bit on the way home, so did Zwei (they were joking with each other for a while about singing; Zwei said the difference was that she was supposed to sing when she was out, that was her top job) and Jewel, for a tiny bit. Laurie reiterated the importance of us "being able to live our own physical lives without losing our actual inner selves," something we all struggle with thanks to dysphoria and mistranslation and the like. But that doesn't mean we can't enjoy the fact that we exist, that we are alive, even if it's all in one body. So she drove for a bit, but then we needed to stop the library and Laurie laughed that she was "not going to go through that again," saying that people were "scared of her" because of the way her energy translated (it's sharp by nature). To that, Knife asked if he could try then? Laurie said sure, so she handed over the reins, and Knife went to the library. I'll say this-- he anchors shockingly well! Whereas Laurie has a lot of trouble anchoring her self-image onto the body, Knife does so effortlessly. When he fronts, you can feel his cape trailing, and his long hair, and his fangs. So he was able to hold that strongly right up until the service desk, when of course we had to talk, so boom: instant AP. Knife apologized again, because it's a common trouble to not know how to interact with humans but it's still frustrating. Laurie said that was fine, and complimented him on how well he had actually fronted regardless. So that was cool. I don't know who drove home, that whole thing is a blur, I can barely access data memories of it. It might have been a disconnected social. Either way I won't worry about it.

- Possibly the most important thing of today: we had The Dear Hunter's "The Color Spectrum" album on while driving home at the start (obviously), and surprisingly, Laurie skipped to Indigo instead of Violet, saying "why the hell not." But then she suddenly said that, if Leon could hear her, wherever he was and whatever condition he was in, then she wanted him to try and front, or at least manifest somehow. After declaring that she "backed out" a little bit, but projecting what she remembered of Leon's energy into the music, and after about 20 seconds she suddenly laughed, raised a hand to her forehead, and incredulously stated, "that's not my hair." Literally as soon as she said that she was "phased out" of fronting entirely, and I swear, LEON WAS THERE. Not completely of course-- the AP was still driving the body, but Leon was there as a sort of overlay, consciously, but faintly. I can clearly remember that the body was feeling not only his signature emo-bangs hairstyle, but also his anorexic thinness (that kind of worried me; he hasn't been that thin in a long time), and-- to my surprise-- his silver scales-of-justice necklace. I wasn't aware he still wore that, but there it was. He had his eyes closed (energetically), but he was tangibly reaching out to the music ("What Time Taught Us") and the lyrics... "be alive, cause nothing lasts for good, or like you thought it would"... focusing only on existing, even in that small sense. When the song ended he lost the link for good and couldn't stick around, but that was significant! It seems that most "dead" or de-manifested headvoices get their energy stuck in the raw realms, and if you give them enough of an anchor to hold on to in solidified headspace, they can "pull themselves out" of it. I think that's how Lynne came back to us (although I still don't know how she got so bruised and hurt; Laurie has had her all bandaged up for about two weeks now), and it's also how I got myself anchored back into headspace after the initial Scratch. The real trick is finding people in that miasma of white energy: the Central people might still have rudimentary forms, but when Javier was still in pre-existence, he was basically just a collection of energy that matched his "soul resonance" if you want to call it that. Totally non-corporeal, intangible, only observable if you could tune into his vibration. He unfortunately seems to have de-manifested completely after the reset, but I don't want that happening to the Central people we are still struggling to find again (Spine, Nathaniel, Emmett, Waldorf, and Leon: Jo keeps blinking in and out, and Lynne is manifested again). Laurie agrees with me that this needs to be a big effort from all of us.

- Genesis showed up when I went apple-picking, I literally just surrendered to the reality of his presence when he showed up, ignoring the instinct to doubt and ignore. As a result we had SO MUCH FUN, it was as if he had never left. As usual we ended up making a sort of game out of the situation, which Laurie admitted she was watching "and laughing to herself" after we accidentally spilled half a bag of apples on a slope, and Genesis jokingly said "the bugs are getting revenge for us taking the top pickings." The whole thing was so funny that we all ended up laughing by the end, I hope this stays an injoke (like the millet incident) because it was great (Silly notes: the yellow apples are "hard mode," God tier apples are sideways, demon bugs take points, bonus points if you don't disturb birds nests, apples on the ground are the "tutorial level" but Laurie said "that's only if you're a deer, and you're not a freaking deer so start picking those apples").
HOWEVER. As soon as Genesis showed up, I asked him where he had been, and he said, "in Parnassus," his native world. I said I hadn't seen him there, and to that he replied, "what timeframe are you looking in?" As I considered that, though, he said something even more incredible: he wasn't the only one staying there. Xenophon and Chaos were there with him, too. Gen said that Chaos was still having a hard time adjusting to the sudden and jarring switch in his life situation, but he was dealing. Xennie was doing better, thankfully. I keep getting weird vibes that she's changed, appearance-wise, possibly because of the huge energy shake-ups of the resets (she reacts to those). But I don't know, I haven't seen her in months. Anyway Gen said that he and Laurie both agreed that no other outspacers were allowed back into headspace before we had things settled out and stabilized; it was too dangerous otherwise.

- Genesis and I really wanted to try the apples (or, as we said, the "top pickings") when we got home, and Laurie good-naturedly said we could IF we asked Spice first. I agreed, and in an instant of intuition (that I haven't used in ages), I "sensed out" Spice's energy and then warped us all to her. She was in either a small manifested pocket of raw headspace, or somewhere in midspace-- it looked vaguely like the hallway in our physical house, but it felt floating, and on a low level (not quite underground, but still "under the ground," if you get the picture?). Either way she looked morose and hollow, and I felt bad, so I clearly explained that we wanted to try the apples, but ONLY if she was okay with it. She looked a little scared and said that would hurt, I said then we could just have the juice from them instead of eating them, as I know that caused her pain. I think around here Laurie spoke up, because I clearly remember her telling Spice that she was the protector of all of headspace and its inhabitants, including her (Spice). Spice said well, what if a fellow headvoice was hurting her (obviously referencing me)? Laurie smiled wryly and said that if I was "going to act like an asshole" and make such a stupid decision, then yes, she'd still protect Spice from me. No playing favorites, you know. Either way I was personally moved by this show of kindness from her, and reassured Spice that I was no threat to her; I just had problems with identity slips. Laurie reiterated that that's why she was backing me up. Anyway Genesis and I got the go-ahead, the apples were absolutely INCREDIBLE, and Spice didn't get sick. So everything worked out for the best.
Oh, also. Spice expressed a fear that we all have and tend to overlook... the sad but real fear that, since so many of us were born from trauma and/or pain, and our original roles were so strongly tied to that... would we still exist, would we still be real, if our roles changed so dramatically? If Spice was manifested specifically to buffer and combat the awful pain we would get from food, but she doesn't want to deal with so much pain anymore and neither do any of us, would she still be able to live if she "let go" of that initial anchor? Honestly all we can say is "yes, IF you find a new anchor." I still say that's why we lost so many people in the resets; our anchors just wore out. It's why so many of us keep slipping now (notably Sugar), and why those with new anchors (notably Knife) suddenly gained a massive increase in stability. To be blunt, Knife is still tied to his original retributive function, but he's moving out of it a bit more day by day. So we're going to help Spice do that, once she decides what she wants her new role to be. And it can be anything. Like Laurie said, we all deserve to live and be happy, and we all deserve to live. If we choose our new roles with that in mind, for the purpose of health and growth and unity, then we'll all be fine.

- Last thing I need to record; Infinitii said something to me when I got home, about the hacking problems we've been having? He hasn't been around much lately, and when he is, he either looks sick or he stays off to the side and doesn't talk or move. However, it struck me that when he was talking now, he was talking WITH HIS WINGS, which was a good sign: I've realized that, like me, Infinitii actually manifests "slippage" or hacks that can be detected if you watch, and the biggest one is his having both an eye and a mouth on his face (he should only have one or the other normally). Every single time he's had both, he's been under Tar influence. Anyway, I know he was responding to Laurie, because she had rebuked me for going into "numbness mode" and cutting myself off from everything, in order to survive hacks? I literally "detach from reality" and kind of shut down, not caring whether or not I get hurt, because to feel or be aware of the situation would be too horrifying. (As I mentioned earlier, that sounds a LOT like my old splinters, so I will look into that.) But Infinitii said that's apparently a White energy thing, that "blankness," and since he's Black energy, he cannot do that. On the contrary, his "hopeless escape method" is to submit, not to run like I do. Whereas I shut down and check out, like an empty stark whiteness, Infi gives up and gives in, like drowning in heavy blackness. You get the idea. But my heart broke, looking at him when he said that, because we're essentially doing the same thing in different ways... abandoning our safety for self-preservation, not fighting back, just trying to cope with the terror and get out alive, even if it means living like dead men. Isn't that tragically ironic though? We both treasure life so much, that we're willing to sacrifice anything just to keep existing, even if it's an empty, battered existence. That's not right. I need to somehow work closely with him again, without putting either of us in danger... my head just sent me a spark, "the red will help." A balance, somehow. It's a thought.


That's all I can remember right now; I haven't eaten much today and that's messing with my concentration, so let me take a break and do that. I have a lot more work to do later, but since we have another session on Thursday I will put aside some time for headspace in between all of that.
See you!

 

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

@ 1:06 am

 

superquick update for the evening before i forget in the morning.

- had to drive bro to get printer ink, we quietly sobbed over not having pokemon x&y for a while haha. however we stopped at the local kmart to see if his friend was there, i stayed in the car, it was about 7:30 pm so it was dark and quiet out and with the day so far i was thinking of infi? wondered what it would be like if he were there, i'd like to spend time with him. so i called him in, he ghosted for a bit, i remember jokingly commenting that "if he were physically here i'd be snogging the hell out of him right now." he giggled at that, asked why i didn't do that anyway, i could go into a projection of the car in headspace and that would work. i paused, considering that, but then said that i didn't want to accidentally slip out of awareness? after all since pink energy was damaged, anything intimate or romantic or whatever is potentially a hack waiting to happen. (continue; we didnt do anything but it was beautiful just to have him around; insights on the oddly childlike "detachment" to our relationship that makes it perfect)

- WE ALMOST GOT HACKED BUT I OUTSMARTED HER. Julie kept trying to sneak into my head, but I held my ground and pointed out that her methods were shallow and useless, after doing this for about 20 minutes i think, she got angry and distraught to the point where she started screaming "i hate you" and refusing to even try to hack me anymore. surprised i asked why, what did i do? she said i was "taking all the enjoyment" out of her sexual addiction, since i tend to look at it from a super-logical asexual perspective of course. to me it's just distasteful and disgusting, and she hates when i don't let her overwhelm me with old doubts and fears to her benefit. anyway the MAJOR event of this was that, after telling me that I "ruined it (sexuality) for her," she immediately added that "it's what she turned back for"??? I asked her what in the world she meant, she realized she had let that slip without meaning to, then sighed loudly and spat out that SHE CONSCIOUSLY ABANDONED THE PINK SLOT IN ORDER TO GO BACK TO THE TAR. seriously. that is insane. she literally threw ALL her progress with us out the window, because she loved her addictions more. and she didn't care how the Tar used her, or anyone else, as long as she got to do whatever (and whoever) she wanted, whenever she wanted. but now that we were smarter and stronger, she was losing all her power over us, it was getting tougher by the day for her to hack any of us. and that's the only thing she gave up her second chance for, was the opportunity to go back to using us for her own desires. so yes, i was in shock hearing this, pretty heartbroken too. but julie said she flat-out didn't care. then she stormed off, but didn't leave entirely. she was still lingering around hoping for another opportunity. well she actually got one. but it again worked out in our favor.

- i will admit i was slipping at this point. i needed to restabilize and somehow clear my mind, unfortunately the hack attempt was pushing me into dangerous territory, so against my own better judgment, who did i run to? yes, infinitii. the one other person upstairs who can and does get hacked as severely as i do. and julie was in the room. so yeah, i was kind of scared, but i was determined to set the record straight somehow, and perhaps unwisely, to continue to show julie just how wrong she was. but... unwise or not, it was enlightening.
(julie kept trying to push us too far, as infi and i are both volatile energy that was scary (especially for infi, he gets knocked off center quick). but i kept pulling him back, and vice versa. the most notable bit was that, suddenly i noticed that although julie was honestly forcing herself on us energetically, i WASN'T getting trauma flashbacks or reactions? instead my body was reacting like it would to a connection; there was this tangible sort of ache in my heart center, almost a yearning sort of thing, hard to explain. like reaching out with it. so when that happened i told infi, seriously just let me hold you for a second, don't even do or say anything. and we'd get like that and the hack attempt would break and julie would start screaming but really, i wouldn't even be fazed, i was just happy in that way that's a moment away from heartbreak. so that repeated, with me realizing that julie really was not even able to reach us at one point, and when that happened i got enough lucidity to completely break everything off, infi too, and we got the hell out of there. what did we do next, well of course, we ran straight to laurie!

- needed to exercise so did 40m on the gazelle, but ended up going into headspace almost immediately, infi and laurie and i just hanging out in neutral headspace trying to get a grip. explained everything i just told you, then laurie said "julie needs to get out of that slot" officially, and asked me to warp us to the spectrum room.

(CONTINUE!! guardian voice, leon, new room, importance of unity, etc.)

 



 

prismaticbleed: (worried)

 

Forgive me for not updating in a while, I've been trying to ignore headspace and that's not very smart, because the body is covered in red lines again and I don't want to know why.
It seems that turning a blind eye to it causes it to pressurize?
At least Unisalia stayed by me as I slept last night. She said she'd protect me like she did when I was a kid. The hackers kept trying to hurt me but I said no, over and over, and Unis stayed close so they were afraid of her.
Working on Dream World always helps, but the only "downside" (if you can even call it that) is that it is tied to the "blissful ignorance" thing. Thats's making it hard to write for certain characters, who have had rather painful lives whether i like it or not, and it's making my therapy sessions near impossible because I keep thinking "nothing bad ever happened to me, i'm fine" and not wanting to go to them.
It's weird. Whenever I write, my "most recent" memory timeframe is spring 2004, when 8th grade ended. That's where the snapshot pictures are from, just the classroom. Only a handful. And in my head "I haven't even gone to high school yet." So it's on hold, which is odd. My therapist said that is normal for traumatized kids though. Their minds get stuck.

As for why I'm here, I just got a message from someone on FB (just logged in for the first time in over a week I think) telling me to hold on, don't kill myself, that sort of thing. i was surprised but thankful, because i don't expect people to care that much about my complaining and depression, but they did, which meant a lot even if i can't "feel it" or admit it in words outright.
So I'm looking back through archive entries on a whim and we seem to be reliving june to a small extent?
Here are some relevant links to look back on.

http://lightraye.livejournal.com/438788.html (about the chronic suicidal thoughts and numbness)
http://lightraye.livejournal.com/412932.html (most recent xanga, post-scratch, with infi and sandman)
http://lightraye.livejournal.com/442894.html (this WAS NOT HEALED because j buried it!!)
http://lightraye.livejournal.com/365576.html (same old same old, gotta be healed)
http://lightraye.livejournal.com/165750.html (possible review for old julie motives and memories?)
http://lightraye.livejournal.com/370546.html (interesting perspectives in light of recent stuff?)

That is ALL I'm going to go through right now! There is a ton of stuff that's obviously relevant as heck, but I don't want to get overwhelmed today.

The hackers are focused on Pokemon again, once I got majorly infuriated at them for trying to corrupt Mage Angels and Dream World again. Oh yeah, I got mad as hell at them. I won't let them turn my friends into perverts just because they want to hurt me. That's wrong.
So now, of course, since I'm excited about X&Y, they're attacking the Pokemon again. Just like they did with Celebi in the past, poor girl. Except that was freaky because we WERE a Celebi in 2002, you know? Although she split off of course, now she's her own person. And J didn't know that she was "us" at one point, so there was a split. And so the hackers used a Celebi form to hurt him, since he saw her as a connection to that innocent past, and therefore he lost all feelings of hope for it when she became lethal, as a lie. And now that she's healed and purged of all that, you know, the hackers are going after OTHER Pokemon (Aegislash and Banette to be specific, although he won't admit it!) trying to hurt him again!! Geez! I know Knife and Laurie are both mad, that's all I can tell you though, is that they're angry. Knife especially, he HATES when the hackers try to hurt children, or things that are tied to childhood. And he said that, since Pokemon is strongly tied to childhood for J, the hackers trying to turn it into something ugly and threatening and perverted is a major moral sin, and I know he's going to try to stop it somehow too. Which is good.

I need to stand up and say this though. We have been WAY TOO DISCONNECTED for way too long now. Looking back at the old entries, man, we had a community going up here! The System was a system, everything worked together, it was rich and real and awesome. Now we're in splintered fragments, people are barely holding themselves together, no one talks anymore, we're a mess, we're barely getting through the days. Why is that? I know I'm one of the artists, and I can't work with them directly, but darn it I can write about them and I can see them that way, as a story. And their "story" is falling apart right now. I'd love to see it get back together, it was really wonderful from what I read. And I like happy endings, and people growing together. Heck, and I've talked to J before, so I know him, I know headspace is like his family, that's his world like the Leagueworlds are to me. Seeing them all fall apart... it's sad, you know? So I'm trying to fix it, but my hands are tied, I can't do much with it. Just little bits of optimism here and there, just keeping the DW work going and feeding the light, keeping the body safe for another few hours. If that helps, then I'm happy to do it.
But J needs to pull himself together and do some work for himself too. He needs to stop being so empty and apathetic, although I know it hurts. He thinks he's worthless, that he has no reason to live, that none of us do. Well, that's wrong, and he knows it! It was just in the L'Engle books too, geez. I need to buy him those for Christmas or something. Or write the quotes out and tape them to his wall, so he can't ignore them, haha. Either way he's gotta stop being so bogged down by pain, somehow. We'll find a way out of it. I know we will. There's always hope!

Hmm. I think re-reading the Xangas would be good to help him get back in the right mindset. I'll remind him. He keeps saying he's going to but he doesn't, he keeps insisting it's fake. Well fake shmake, go read them anyway mister, they could still help no matter how you look at them!

Now if you don't mind, I have other work to do, mostly trying to catalogue the old iPod so we can put new stuff on it, and we have therapy tomorrow so we can't stay up late. See ya!

 



 

 

10-11-12

Oct. 10th, 2013 08:41 pm
prismaticbleed: (worried)

 


 

 

just lost an entire entry because the internet failed when i tried to update and this browser doesnt save


things of today

- some trauma memories may be fake but they are no less traumatic
- i never want to see the mother again
- i want to die
- a lot of us want to die rather than do this again


that is all

 



----------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

11 October 2013 @ 05:28 pm

 

 

I saw last night's entry and I feel I should say something to lighten the mood. Don't be angry with me, Undergrounders, I am not disregarding or ignoring what happened yesterday. I will not look at the memory-- although I know a few of you will hate me for that-- because I don't feel it's my role to do so. Instead, I will shed some light on it, because there is no reason for us to stumble around in that awful darkness, simply because we had it shoved upon us once again. At the risk of sounding harsh, we do not have the luxury of self-pity. We do not have the luxury of allowing ourselves to mourn and be mired in the aftermath of such an event. We do not have the luxury of melancholy! We must instead force ourselves to stand up, and turn our faces to the sun, walking towards the light even if our very bones are tired... because every single step we take, is another step away from the pain, from the Tar-blackened abyss. I'm not saying it isn't there. I'm just saying we have no reason to linger by it.

Okay. First things first.
What I know is that was a severe hack last night, that both David and Jeremiah were strongly traumatized by. All three of the Tar girls were involved (Julie, Missy, and Bridget), and Julie apparently used everything in her arsenal against us.
I will say no more as I know we are loathe to record these things, and it would be best for the fronters to simply forget it and move on.
Sugar is shouting at me. "The ones she attacked can't just forget it!" Perhaps not, no. But they CAN heal.
"Can you?" She asks. I want to say yes. That is the truth. But I know that these hacks would not be happening if we were truly healed completely.
Anyway. Let's get to the point.

I don't remember 2011, but I am aware of 2011. I know that, somehow, during that year, headspace existed in total unity and harmony, DESPITE the Tar still existing, DESPITE the continuation of hacks. In 2011, the entire System was colored by peace and love and unity, until for some reason, it began to collapse in early 2012. That collapse has continued until now, with several massive destructive blows dealt this year, and now look at us. Most of us are dead, the few that are left are racked by agony and terror, there is disconnection between us all, we have forgotten how to hope. What happened?
Here's a quote from a spiritual blog:
"Human emotions are meant to FLOW, they are not meant to be anchored and that is what the old reality taught deeply."
Very relevant to us, obviously. Perhaps this is why we lost so many.
But you see, we cannot hold on to these things!
I know that's still hard for some of you. But it is possible. We've done it before. We can do it again now.

That's what I'm trying to say here.
Last night, there is one thing I want to emphasize. Julie used her entire potential against us. And guess what? If she had done that, say, three years ago, we'd probably be dead right now. But last night, we got out of it with significantly less damage than before. Yes, two of us still suffered terribly, but at least they were not killed. At least it was not twenty of us. You see what I mean? Julie did EVERYTHING she could, and it did LESS than it ever had before. Here we were, fearing she had somehow grown in power. But she is struggling to harm us now.
From what I am aware, she attempted forced body control, and failed. She had to push the body into near-unconsciousness before she could even get it to move at her behest. But she was being BLOCKED from fronting even then, although I am aware that she did try? Still, she was kicked out. Her psychological terrorism is no longer being allowed, not at all. "But she DID succeed in hacking us," you say. I know nothing of that event, but I do know she tried TWICE, and the second time WE WON. That was the more brutal, direct attempt, and somehow we still managed to kick her out completely, at the last second admittedly, and save ourselves from further terror.
This is too many words. Listen.
Point is, Julie has no true power over us, at ALL. Julie is utterly powerless in the big picture. So is the Tar. Why? Because their power is corrupt. It is not true. They hijack and use energy that was never meant to be wielded so cruelly. It is stolen power, unrighteous power, and it will not be allowed to continue. So have faith in that, find hope in that. It is true, I assure you.
Secondly. WE MUST DO OUR PART.
As I said, we do not have the luxury of melancholy. We MUST hold fast to love and joy even now, in whatever ways we can. To David and Jeremiah, this is not impossible for you. Heal, yes, and acknowledge any pain you need to work through here. But do not let yourself get bogged down in hatred, or vengeance, or crippling fear. Realize that those things will pass. There is something better, beyond. Find your friends, who care. Hold on to that. Understand that nothing that Julie does to you, nothing that ANYONE does to you, no amount of pain and terror can EVER damage what you truly are. Think about it. We are all bound to the Spectrum here. We are all part of this great inner world, just as much as it is a part of us. And, despite what we have been fooled into thinking, this inner world of ours is not a cruel one. Headspace is benevolent, it consists of nothing but good, it exists to help us heal and grow. ONLY the Tar perpetuates suffering!!
So remember that, in times like this. Realize that the trauma of the past is in the past now. And when it is in the present, remember that it is not all there is. Do not give up. Do not give in to that fear. Remember the TRUTH of our lives, what we were born from and continue to live for, and AFFIRM THAT.
Laurie remembers. Ask her, if you have doubts. Laurie knows, when we still visited the Blood Lotus Cathedral, how powerful the light in our hearts is. She knows that better than anyone else here, perhaps. She, who was once a blood-spattered warrior, and is now a peacemaker and guide, understands that the Tar is ultimately powerless. It cannot harm her. And truthfully, it cannot harm us either, not permanently, although passing damage does hurt.
If you can find no hope in anything else, turn to the Spectrum itself. Feel what it is. See how every single color within it shines in harmony. Any corruption of it will fade, as it is not true. The same applies to you. You CAN heal, and you WILL heal, because the Tar is NOT stronger than you, nor will it ever be, for we are made of truer stuff than it.
Some things have to be believed to be seen they say. Believe in your own strength, and you will realize it has only been hidden from you. It has never been lost, it can never be taken from you. Have faith, and cherish hope, for no good thing ever dies.

Love, love is the key, always. Love, faith, hope, joy, courage, compassion, forgiveness, truth. Hold on to these things always, wherever you may find them. Do not underestimate them. Look within your hearts and you will know, even when your mind is troubled.
Do not let fear hold you down, as that is what the Tar needs to survive.
Do you see? Take your power back! Give nothing to the Tar. It seeks only ruin, destruction, despair. Refuse it that. It will try to trap you, to enslave you, but it can only do that if you allow fear to overtake you. Refuse it that!
When we are able to stand our ground in truth, without allowing ourselves to be overcome by its games, the Tar will fade away, forever. This I can guarantee. Raise your vibration, as they say. Shine so brightly that you burn through the smog and illusion. When we stop feeding this pitiful tarry being, consciously or unconsciously, it will disappear.
We all know, now, that even darkness is no enemy of ours. Shadows can heal, and the night sky is full of stars. Look to the Underground, look to Infinitii, and see how life and light and love can be found even in that darkest of energies. Then look to the Tar, and see its incompleteness, its dishonesty, its falseness. Do you understand?
Scars only linger on our skin. Our souls are forever untouched. And no amount of stolen blood will ever poison our hearts.

Bottom line: ultimately, we are all okay.
Even you, David, although now you may feel like little more than a scared and helpless child. I assure you, you are not helpless, and you will not be scared forever. You will heal, and we will be here for you always. But remember, you have power too. You need not wait for others. There is just as much strength and light within you as there is within any one of us. Remember, you are just as vital a part of this System as your friends are. Have no fear, even if you are afraid. They are two very different things, survival and terror. Survive, always survive, but do not be consumed by fear. We live in a blessedly strange world, remember. There is always hope for you, and always will be.
And Jeremiah, you who sacrifice yourself for the sake of the little ones, look at your fears. Realize that in them, you allow yourself to be further damaged. Your terror is understandable, but it is misaligned. What does fear accomplish? Yes, survive, just as David must, but replace your fear with courage, and faith. Even if they try to harm you, even if they succeed, remember what you know to be true. Their victories are not true victories; they are shallow and will fade into nothingness. This is because they ultimately accomplish nothing of lasting consequence. Yes, your wounds will heal too. You can be happy, and so you will be, if you hold on to it. Believe in it. There is so much more to life than pain, even in the very face of it. Count how many moments you are safe, and treasure them. Then realize that you are always safe in the end. All of you, even the ones you protect. Continue to guard them, but do not live in paranoia. Take your power back. Live.

This goes for all of us. Hold on to this. Laurie, remind those who forget. You know this is your deeper role.

Here, two quotes from An Acceptable Time.

"There are powers of love in the universe, and as long as you respond with love, they'll help you."
"An icon... didn't stop bad things from happening... An icon is not meant to be an idol. Just a reminder that love is greater than hate."

Fear not. Think not of battles to be won, for victory was always, and will always be, ours.

And remember: what you give your attention to, is what you get.

I think that proves our theory on "why we only get hacked when we get too bogged down in headspace;" we are thinking too much of the old stuff we have LONG since had the opportunity to leave behind. Personally I think that's what all these reset attempts were for!

So yes. Be judicious in your attention! Be uncompromising in your integrity! And let go of anything that isn't based in love.

Guys we are further along than we have ever been right now, let's not hold ourselves back any longer.


EDIT:: dude I apologize immensely, the universe just whacked me over the head with realization.
"The New [World] is not a place that will have no anger, no anxiety etc and that is perhaps what is also confusing many, for many are trying to live “perfect” lives, only experiencing what is perceived as positive emotions, this is further distortion, it will take you out of balance just in a different direction. It is not possible to live a “perfect” life for you are in human form for a reason..."
apparently I've been going about this entirely the wrong way, you undergrounders WERE right, sorry dudes.
just... remind me of this EVERY time I start being controlling or blissfully ignorant or one-sided. then send laurie to drill the point into my head because that helps, haha.

 

 

 

oct 08

Oct. 9th, 2013 01:39 am
prismaticbleed: (soniccity)

 
Whoops, it's 2am and I forgot to summarize the day. Ummm I'm gonna forget this in the morning if I don't put it down quick, give me a second.

-therapy today was weird. lots of upset talking but i don't remember it. someone does though!! i'll ask them later what it was, i know it was very important, so thank you to that person whoever you are
-almost done with many waters, not yet though, 20 more pages!
-still recovering from being very sick. not sure how much is heat exhaustion, how much is maybe flu, how much is dietary troubles, how much is stress, blehh whatever. just headaches and bad dissociation and nausea and temperature problems. but we'll be okay we've been through worse.
-MESITA'S NEW ALBUM CAME OUT TODAY IT IS BEAUTIFUL! we're wondering if we should get a hard copy that would be so nice, but do we have the money hmm.
-apparently laurie fronted for most of the driving home from therapy? j says he saw her twice, before he got switched back in the library because laurie isn't too keen on social chitchat. but genesis was with her? thinks his role is to help people when they front, since he's outside, keeps them grounded in the body because that's hard for us. but that's really cool, laurie says it's all about practice, that's why she fronted as long as possible, NONE of us are used to social situations so practice is needed. gotta stay safe though.
-um hmm. jay is currently in a bit of fanboy euphoria over pokemon hehe! he loves honedge, he has such a weakness for cyclops-y things. no mouths too, he says. "and it's a sword." told you he was fanboy mode it's funny
-very tired. don't remember much of today. oh yes! we didn't get home until like... 3pm? not sure. didnt eat though so we were very hungry. BUT the mother was home, very loud and extravagant, house was a mess, music blasting, she's dancing and singing loud, SO many of us got terrified and scared. someone started yelling "i hate her, i hate her, i don't want to go near her" and jay listened!! he didn't let the autopilot shut her up, he stood back and let her front and said "okay, i won't go near her, can you tell me why you hate her?" but he was TALKING to her about it and he DIDN'T go anywhere near her, but then we didn't get to eat today until after 6PM so we got very sick!!
-also i know a little boy fronted for a bit after the mother suddenly pranced over to us and started dancing with no explanation, we left and went down the celler and they just started sobbing hysterically, again jay didn't let the ap shut anyone up. let the boy cry because he was scared. he said "thank you" and then stopped and left, but it was nice that he wasnt ignored because the autopilot usually blocks crying.
-hm what else. not much i think. oh yes i think jay or jewel was drawing jewel monsters today?? OH!! that's what he wants to say!! that same angry scared female voice that he was talking to (she feels like something halfway between sugar and overload, j says. definitely the person we couldnt identify for ever) actually told him to work on the dw stuff? she said she LIKED it, he describes it as "she was blushing like a ten year old" like she really thought it was cool, she would feel less scared seeing him work on it. so i know either j or jewel or both were drawing dream world stuff for two hours while we waited for the mother to stop being so loud and scary. i know they got a lot done! so that's nice. but it's SUCH A SURPRISE i mean none of us thought we could know about dw without dying or things being tainted, there was such a huge split between the artists and the trauma people, so the latter wouldn't infect the former. but this is a big ray of hope that's COOL!!
-okay really it is too late and the headache is back so bybye.


AH DUDE WAIT! Jay here, totally forgot something that happened as I was falling asleep, geez I cannot believe that slipped my mind.
First, our "sleeping fronter" is back, but it's NOT Minty? They are a child, and they still love teddy bears, but I can't tell if they're a boy or a girl. Feels like short hair though. Anyway I think they were talking to Jeremiah for a bit, but heaven only knows what about, or for how long. As usual I'm just vaguely aware that yes, they were fronting in the body for a while.

 

Secondly, again I don't know how it began or happened, but at some point I ended up being "called into" headspace (yes, me, Jay) by another alter? And guess who it was? THE SAGE GUY. We thought he was dead!! Apparently he resurrected though, in MORPHING headspace though, honestly he was NOWHERE near Central, he was in the shifting outerlands or whatever. Dreamspace. So he's 50% safe there and 50% not, proven by WHY he called me there. Okay, so I got called in, so suddenly my consciousness "gathers together" and now I'm aware that I'm kneeling in the snow, in the grove of pines outside the house? (The Diamew anchor.) So first I'm wondering "why is there snow, who called me here," and then I notice that off to the right, by the path going up the hill, there is this MASSIVE TAR SPIDER. Seriously it was as tall as a tree, huge and dripping and creepy. And it was trying to attack or eat something in the air in front of it-- that thing being the Sage-colored alter, being carried by the Tangerine-colored alter (aka the "cool orange guy")! I haven't seen him since WAY before the August reset, where did he come from now! But I'm not complaining, they both seemed okay, but apparently they called me because I am one of the only people in headspace that can fight the Tar without risking total oblivion or being eaten or something equally bad.
Now those two are very lucky that they were smart enough to CALL ME into headspace. Doing that "locks me in" so I was 100% me, meaning I was absolutely in my glittery-eyed "life is awesome" mode, and the snow made it worse, and the Tar itself made it worse by being a spider. For some stupidly hilarious reason, I saw that thing and I didn't even spare a thought for "oh crap that thing can hack me, or possess me, or do awful things to my mind." No, I saw it and thought "oh my goodness it's a giant spider look how pretty it is." And that burst of silly childlike wonder over this insect suddenly allowed me to see even past that, and realize that, since it was Tar, it was technically Black energy. Infinitii's holy ground. Immediately that wonder was paired with a bona fide wave of equally childlike love, love that didn't care how malevolent it may have been at the moment, love that only saw what it had the potential to be besides that, love that actually shook up the Tar enough to get it to back out and bail. And somehow, don't ask me how because it is foggy as all, I was able to get that spider-shaped manifestation of Black energy to shrink down, smaller and smaller, until it was a tiny pinpoint of black light. (Probably using my natural White energy; it's order as opposed to chaos, so that would explain the compression as opposed to expansion?) Then I looked at it, and with a smile, just flipped it over into a white hole. And it worked (thank you headspace logic)! So instantly, there was this burst of white light from it, and we were carried with it out of raw headspace-- you know, the empty white areas. So the two alters were safe now, they could get anywhere from there, Tar couldn't find them in raw whitespace as far as anyone is aware. But unfortunately I cannot tell you anything else because when that white hole exploded, I was washed out with the dreamscape, my consciousness was kicked backwards and suddenly I was seeing the body instead of headspace. It took a few seconds but then I just handed the reins back over to the sleepy kid and God only knows where I went, haha. I have absolutely no recall of time between then and briefly sitting in therapy this morning (Laurie literally standing by me and squeezing my shoulder so I wouldn't dissociate again), not without trudging through data files.
No, wait, I lied. Inadvertently. There is one flashbulb memory of me standing on that hill with the two unnamed alters, facing the house, and I was holding the sage-guy's hand and he was in turn holding the tangerine-guy's hand. I think we were safe at that point. But I remember that clearly because the sage-guy was still smoking and I got a lungful of the smoke, it was all lemony sage as usual, but against the cold winter air it was the most interesting sensation! Like I could breathe even more clearly than usual in the winter, it was cool.

Anyway that is all I have to say, it is now 2:10 AM, good heavens.
I am indeed ridiculously excited over Honedge, the previous alter was correct, I adore cyclops mouthless creature things, haha. And it's a ghost sword. It is gorgeous and I love it. Skrelp too, the scraggly little adorable sea dragon that it is. And it turns into DRAGALGE okay I cannot rant about Pokemon here, that's over here incidentally, although it may or may not be 100% me. I don't care, I literally burst out laughing whenever I re-read those.
Oh yeah! The fronter who wrote the first half of this entry forgot to mention. Someone else fronted on the drive home, not just Laurie. I don't know who they were, but I clearly am aware of them because they showed up while I was trying to front (I couldn't anchor in well and they were too excited). But they rival me in terms of wonder, honestly, they were lucky enough to show up right when JT's new song "You Got It On" started playing from the car CD, and I swear this kid was sparkly-eyed and smiling like a five year old. It was adorable, they thought the song was so cool. I forget when they stopped fronting, but looking back on the log for them, I have to say it's nice to know we have at least one other alter that DOESN'T exist because of trauma. They just exist to enjoy everything like they've never experienced any of it before, because they literally haven't. And having them show up after whatever in the world happened in therapy today (I honestly have no clue, I'll have to sit down tomorrow and dig through the data logs for it) was really a godsend.
There are so many social alters showing up now that don't have names or clear faces. Isn't that odd? It all started out with Upstairs people, the gang up from Central, but... most of them are dead or missing now, what with all the resets of the past year. But in their place came the Undergrounders, tied to trauma and pain and suppressed suffering, to help us heal from it, to clean it out. Knife and Razor and Sugar and Mulberry and Jeremiah and David and Marigold. But there were a few people who didn't quite fit their group, people with no names... like the sage-guy and the tangerine-guy (who DOES have wings, what the heck is he) who are thankfully alive again somehow. So now I'm wondering, is it their level's turn to shine now? It could be, it could be time for a level that really doesn't care about the trauma because it's never touched them. They, somehow, were born from something totally unaffected by that. And we need that. We all need that right now.

WAIT. Last thing, last thing. This is important.
Infinitii has TWO MODES. I literally forgot about this entirely until he switched in front of me today and I was like "dude I TOTALLY forgot you could do that." Each mode has an appearance and personality shift, but they are STILL both him. This fits his Black energy anchor, the mutability of it.
Either way, the first mode, the one we're all the most familiar with, is when his personality is quiet, emotional, reflective, empathetic, etc. The one where you cannot be around him without feeling100% vulnerable and sincere because he just radiates that. The "angelic" one. It's when Infi has one big silvery cyclopean eye, NO mouth on his face, but mouths all over his wings. And when he talks, it's from his wings, and it echoes. His voice is wise but innocent, young but old, overwhelming but intimate. He uses a lot of body language in this form, mostly with his hands, and it's captivating; honestly when I watch him 'talk' it's like watching a manifested prayer or something. He is something else.
BUT! He hasn't needed to use his other "mode" in several months, I think; the only time I can concretely reference is the first Xanga session he had with Laurie and Sandman and I, shortly after his manifestation. In this mode, he is tricky, playful, clever, insightful, and conversational. But instead of an angelic aura, he feels impish. You respect him, but in a totally different way than you would in his "normal" state; in this form you respect the authority you feel from him. Is that the right word? It's like you KNOW he knows things, and has a great deal of power, and-- oh! That's what it is. In this form, he has the EDGE that the Tar kicks to extremes. It's the "creepy" side of the Black energy. His more angelic state is the "night sky" side of Black. Same stuff, different manifestation. See? But most notably, in that mode, he has no eye on his face, just a huge toothy grin, which he talks from-- no echo, and a vaguely mischievous vocal tone-- and his wings are now covered in eyes. RED eyes. That's important!! I'm thinking BOTH Infi and I have a mode-switch like this, thanks to holding the monochromatic slots, which would PROVE the long-running theory that monos NEED to anchor into the Red slot to function completely? It's tough to put into language, I wish I could just kythe all of this, haha. It's the natural language in headspace practically. Which is why fronting is so tricky, no one is used to speaking in literal words. We're too used to our odd brand of symbiosis to easily adjust to being "alone" for any short period of time.
Anyway I also... I want to say something odd but true, that I also forgot to write down. About Infinitii.
I... I adore him, I love him, with my entire heart I love him, but I'm not in love with him? It's odd. I look to him for comfort, for the protective shadow of his wings, for the silence of it. I look for the unspoken and wordless understanding between us, for the perfect silence, for the blessed lack of conversation because we don't need it. I cannot imagine chatting with him, or spending time with him as I would with Genesis. It would feel wrong.
And yet at night, I call out to him simply because I want to hold him when I sleep. I want to wrap my arms around this strange angelic thing, all feathers and inky blackness, and not do anything else. I just want his presence there, nothing more, nothing less. Simple.
But I'm not in love with him. I don't feel for him like everyone says I used to for Chaos. And that's... weird? I can't even fathom what it would be like to be "in love" like that. It's like... kind of like Proginoskes said, in A Wind In The Door. "Love isn’t how you feel. It’s what you do." Cherubim don't have feelings, after all; if love were a feeling, how could he possibly love anything like he did?
But there's nothing wrong with the other sort of love either, the "confusing kind." There's nothing wrong with it, even if I don't understand it anymore. I don't understand how at one point, I essentially wanted to marry that aqua-blue alien; I wanted to share my life and soul with him completely and totally, I wanted to spend the rest of my days with him, in this life and beyond. I wrote poetry about him, we spent hours together at night, we loved each other more deeply than I had thought possible to experience.
And yet now, I am completely happy with quietly loving Infi but not wanting any of that with him. I am completely content, blissfully so, with the distance, the silence, the lack of traditional "intimacy," because paradoxically, I don't feel any of it is needed. It feels excessive.
Maybe it's because that weird little black being was literally yanked out of my ribcage 8 months ago. Maybe I feel no need to prove the odd spiritual link between us because of that.
I think that's why it scares me, too, when Infi used to slip into the state of mind where he wasn't sure what his role was, what he needed to do. He used to start trying to act like Chaos, like Genesis, like... like Julie, sometimes. When she lied. But it would terrify me, and I would run. After so many times, we both decided it was for the best, and we stopped trying. We stopped attempting conversations and feigning dramatics. We stopped, and went back to silent communion, and that's all I think I need right now.
It's just... strange, after everything. I'm just as close to Infi as I was to Chaos, from what I've been told, in every respect. There is no discrepancy there. But I'm not in love with him, and I don't think I ever would, or could be. I don't see him as a partner or a lover or anything, and the thought itself feels wrong. I only see him as Infinitii, just what he is, someone that I know, and who I just happen to love more than I understand. And we're safe, completely safe, like this.
...I have no idea why I felt compelled to write any of that. Oh well, it's probably relevant if it just happened like that. Relevant stuff usually is.

Good night everyone, it's 2:54, I need to get to work before my boss gets worried (again). Much love.

 

thoughts.

Oct. 7th, 2013 12:14 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

Just a jumble of random floating concerns today. There's a tornado watch so I don't want to get too invested in an update, just in case it stars raining sideways and I have to run down the cellar.

First off. I did manage to finish A Swiftly Tilting Planet yesterday-- as it turns out, the section I dreaded re-reading (the part when Charles is Within Brandon Maddox, in the witch-hunting times) was extremely short, and did not take up the majority of the book as I thought it did. After that ended it was easy. The book did hold several important points that rang just as true as they did originally-- most of what Gaudior said, actually-- but there was one part that jumped out at me louder than it ever had before.
Pages 197 through 200. Charles is Within Chuck Maddox when the boy suffers a traumatic brain injury, and loses his ability to stay rooted in physical reality. A voice calls to Charles then, from within the blackness of pain, and tells him that it's time to leave Chuck, he can do nothing now, come out. It claims it is a unicorn, there to help, there to aid him on his mission, speaking gently and kindly. "Time is of the essence... if Mad Dog Branzillo is to be prevented from starting a holocaust then you must not delay." "There's a terrible urgency about what you are about to accomplish... you were chosen because of your special gifts, and unusual intelligence... you are in control of what is going to happen."
And then Charles Wallace says no.
"It was trying to use my high I.Q. and trying to control things that got us into trouble in the first place. I don't know what I'm supposed to use, but it's not my intellect or strength... and I've never come out of Within on my own. It's always happened to me. I'm staying Within."
And with that, the Unicorn shrieked, flying away with a howl, an Echthroi in disguise.
That made me wonder. So much. Am I being misled? I believed that Echthroid-unicorn too, right up until Charles spoke. Am I that dangerously naive? How do I know when I'm being led astray? How can I trust my own judgment?

I have this nagging and upsetting thought that if I tell my therapist this, "I want to just let it all go and forget," her response will simply be "okay, do that." Which bothers me greatly.
I don't like unquestioned support or agreement. I've had that happen in a malicious manner too many times. Ideally, I would want her to respond by asking me what brought me to that decision. Why is that the one decision I landed on, as opposed to the other possibilities? And I would explain to her, how I feel all my past suffering is not only fake and stupid, but irrelevant, and how I can't stand feeling trapped by this "mental disability" that has haunted me for a decade, and how I just want the symptoms to stop, because they DON'T stop even when I do everything in my power to ignore them and let go of everything tied to them.
I don't want her to just agree with a decision of mine JUST because "I" made it. It might be a stupid, ignorant, uninformed decision. I would ideally want her to help me test that decision in ways I couldn't have thought of myself, to see whether or not it held up under such scrutiny. If it collapsed, then fine, let's fine a more beneficial, wiser option. If not, then let's start working towards it.
But don't, please don't ever agree with me without testing me first. I don't often trust myself to be right.


I've been weirdly dizzy these past few days, to the point where it sometimes feels like the house is sliding out from under me. My exercise schedule has been thrown off by that, too, plus the oddly pervading weakness I had last week. I really don't like this dizziness though. I can't see straight, it makes me feel sick. Everything is blurry and I keep dissociating because I can't get my eyes to focus clearly enough to look out a window without feeling like I'm looking into another dimension. I keep getting headaches and wanting to throw up, the room keeps spinning, something is wrong, I'm scared.

I got really sick two nights ago, I think. My brother was watching Attack on Titan, because he kept talking about it when I was trying to eat and that made me dissociate, so I lost about two hours of time. When I came back, I was nauseous and in a lot of pain, but I couldn't remember what I had eaten. I got so distressed over this that I guess I went to my room, because the next thing I remember (secondhand) is lying down on my bed, sobbing hysterically and repeating "I'm sorry, I don't want to be a worm, I don't want to be the whore of Babylon" over and over. I don't know how long that lasted and I have no idea what happened afterwards, because my memory doesn't pick up clearly again until last night, when I started reading Many Waters. I think? The locations are all impossibly off, I think I'm really remembering last weekend... but you see what I mean. My memory is in all these chopped-up little pieces and it's scary. I never know what's going on anymore. I try so hard to push through the day normally, but how can I fake normalcy when I don't know what "normal," or "healthy," is for me?

Weird intrusive thoughts keep happening. I don't know if they're just thoughts or people, because they fight with each other and they talk to me and they try to move my body. I end up talking to them without wanting to, just to get them to be quiet. Then I feel awful because "you're not supposed to acknowledge them," but then the angry zealot ones start condemning me for it, "suit yourself, choose the sinner's path by ignoring us," and get me on such a paranoid guilt-trip that I end up doing whatever they say even if it's begrudgingly, even if they snicker and laugh when I obey, even if things go badly for me and they roar with laughter and say it's "God's will." It's scary. This is worse than it was when I was younger and I didn't think it would ever come back.
Last night when I came home, I do remember that my grandmother's friend was visiting to talk, as he always does on Sundays (he's lonely and likes company). And for whatever reason, something in my head started hissing, "not that bastard again, I swear I'll kill him, get him out of my house." I was horrified, I asked why in the world they hated him? He did nothing wrong! But the reply scared me, as it made sense, in a twisted way.
"He doesn't let us do anything." That was answer #1. Since that man sits in our kitchen to talk, and we were hungry but have severe problems with eating in front of other people, that voice concluded that he was in our kitchen specifically to bar us from eating or drinking anything. They saw it as a malicious act.
Answer #2 was worse. "Why do you want to kill him," I asked. The response I got wasn't verbal, it was emotional, psychological, physical. And it frightened me. Here was an old man, in our kitchen, and when I walked in he'd look at me. Just a look, "who's at the door," then go back to talking. But the voices interpreted that as a lecherous glance, or worse, an actively malevolent one. "He's going to abuse us!!" they screamed. "He KNOWS, he knows what a whore you are, he KNOWS you want him to hurt you, so he will if he ever gets the chance!!" And that is how they see him. As a permanent potential threat. Just like they see everybody else. "Kill them before they kill us." It's sick. It's so sick and they never shut up. I wish I could go out in public without being crushed by their fear, but it scares me too. I shouldn't be, but I'm more scared of the way I can't "see" people. I only ever see facades, acts, masks. If I walked up to a stranger and tried to speak with their soul, I would be stopped by an ego, or a defense construct. It's so hard to reach people. And that's what scares me. But they, the other people in my head, they hate those barriers. They hate the dark parts of people that lurk below the surface, the animalistic instincts and programmed drives, the shadows that everyone holds, that only surface in times of desperate survival, blinding rage, or maniacal fear. The voices in my head hail from those same places, but they hate themselves too, hate their cursed existences, and they hate everything that keeps them trapped there. It's so sad. It really is.

Yesterday evening was weird and worrisome. I walked into my room and looked at my workspace, again realized how it doesn't get much light from the windows, it's stuck in that dark corner. And it's been there for several months so I needed a change badly. So I took everything out of it, and rotated it, trying to find a better position. The problem? There's a space between the windows and the right wall, where there is a corner that shadows get stuck in. And no matter what I did, I couldn't escape that shadowy corner. Turn it one way, the desk blocks the windows and the corner shadows my workspace. Turn it again, now I'm stuck in the corner and there is no light on the desk. Again, and the workspace overshadows my bed, while I am once again in the corner. It was driving me nuts, I was frustrated to the point of tears. All I wanted was sunlight on my work desk, couldn't I get that? Why was that shadowy corner so loathsome to me? I turned the desk so that the right corner fit into the wall corner, and I had one window shining onto my work desk, BUT in doing so, it left a 30cm space between the desk and the wall, with the shadowy corner leading into that space.
I am dead serious, when I saw that I started weeping like a panicked child. That passageway by the dark corner terrified me, and I didn't know why. I tried to explain it to my grandmother and she told me to stop acting like a baby and just leave it there. But I couldn't, it was scaring me. I asked myself why, why are you so scared? And a voice replied, "the demons crawl up from those shadows." I got a fleeting mental image of a trapdoor leading into a basement, right in that shadowy corner, and awful devils emerging from it to enter my room. The fear was tangible, and I hurriedly shoved the desk back against the wall, but now my workspace no longer had light on it. I think I actually sat down and cried for a while, I know someone began screaming "just burn all my work, I don't deserve this, I'm doing nothing but hurting everyone else." For a time I was convinced that, since my workdesk was always in the way of the windows, I was "stealing everyone else's light" for selfish purposes, like some evil creature. Putting my desk in front of the windows was doing nothing but preventing others from receiving holy light, while I sucked it up like a thief, and that dark corner poured evil into the room. I was distraught, really, it's scary to look back on.

 

But you see that one train of thought return: "I'm inherently evil, every action I take is causing intentional harm to good living beings." So I'm paranoid. I'm afraid to even get dressed in the morning because "what if these colors together will radiate bad energy from me to people??" I refuse to wear pink and black together, some blues are dangerous, I won't touch most yellows. "It's bad, it will make you sick, it will make other people sick, it will make THEM louder." And I'm so scared that I just wait for the voices to tell me what to wear, and then I wear it. I still can't shake the feeling that I'm a demon that incarnated, some awful loathsome thing, and this life is a struggle for me to try and overcome my own fallen nature, greater than that of any human. I KNOW and accept the doctrine that God's love is unconditional, even for me, "whether or not I deserve it." But then I think about what I've heard about that. Yes, God loves me as His creation, but didn't He place me here, then? Isn't my evil state HIS plan, His will? Wouldn't that make the angry zealot voices in my head 100% right, in saying that it is God's will that I suffer because I'm meant to suffer? That I'm NOT supposed to get out of this? I guess I could deal with that if it were for a greater purpose, but... see, there's a bit of a problem with that mindset I think.
Remember my old 2008 belief of being a "waste-lock," a canister for all the awful sin in the world, the fervent belief that I was the sole most evil person on the planet SOLELY because I HELD all the evil in other people? And if I died, I would take the evil with me, and everyone else could live in peace? But I couldn't kill myself or it would let the evil OUT and infect the world? Which is why I kept begging other people to kill me for a while. Always too scared to commit suicide because "that would be the single most horrible act you could do to the world, you'd be hurting other people even in your death, you bastard." Convinced that I was the focal point of every nightmare, every sin, every iota of corruption. And the sick part is that some days I really hoped that was true, I REALLY wanted it to be true... if all that evil was in me, then everyone else was safe. EVERYONE else could be happy. Once I died they would all be free.

 

I thought about that a lot as a kid. "If I had to resign myself to oblivion, in order to save everyone else, could I do it?" It was the thought that I would have to relinquish not only my salvation, but my existence, in order for all of humanity to be freed from their suffering and brought, joyfully and forgiven, to God. I don't know why I thought I had to be some sort of scapegoat for existence, but it haunted me almost constantly. And I chose yes, you know. I decided, many many years ago, that if I had to choose between MY going to heaven and everyone else, ever, going to heaven... then I'd be the only person in hell, forever. I'd sacrifice that much.

That's what scares me about this "mental disorder," did you know? Because, everyone talks to me like "one day you're going to get better!" "one day you're going to be just like you once were!" and they don't realize what that means. "Get better" meaning... what? That I'll suddenly become whoever I was at age 7 again? I don't know who that was! But it feels like no one wants ME to get better. They want me to just go away, forever, and die, so they can have their mouthy 7-year-old daughter with the bad temper and selfish attitude back. She's long gone, I don't know how to tell you that, she's been gone for a very, very long time. But no one wants me to live. No one wants us, we're the "problem."
People smile at me and say "one day you'll be the person we remember." Whoever that was. And that's the point! They want ONE person to survive, the one person they decided they liked, and everyone else will DIE.
It feels like that childhood sacrifice, brought to terrible reality at long last. "You have to die, FOREVER, and forfeit all chance of happiness or salvation, so that this ONE person can come back to life and make other people happy." That's the sentence we get, every time someone else talks about our "recovery."
And the horrible thing is, I'm depressed enough to just say "okay, then let me die, I don't care anymore"... but... there are some days when I'm not. There are some days when a LOT of us are not. Sometimes I'll just sit outside and think, "the trees are really pretty today," or I'll hear Laurie or Knife talking about how cool it is to be able to walk, or hear music, or smell flowers, or look at Christmas lights. Sometimes I'll see one of the little kids out, hugging a teddy bear, or reading a book, totally happy for a second. Sometimes I'll feel like, maybe this isn't so bad, maybe we can all be happy one day, wouldn't that be amazing? Maybe all the pain we were born from can just go away, and we can all live together. Wouldn't that be nice.
And then someone says "I hope all your voices go away and you're back to normal" and it feels like an arrow to the heart.
"Normal" for them means shopping and movies and games and loud laughing. But we're not like that, we're quiet and gentle, why do people act like there's something "wrong" with us even when we're trying to be happy?
"I want you to be normal," they say, and it sounds like, "it doesn't matter whether or not you're happy." Our happiness doesn't matter. As long as everyone else is "happy." That's what matters, right?
"Would you die, to resurrect a child who is long dead," they seem to ask. "Would you integrate, and abandon any chance of life and happiness you may have, to make everyone else happy?"
Would I? Should I?
I don't know.


I'm feeling so sick. The nausea and dizziness are overwhelming, I want to vomit. I'm sorry, I have to go.

 




 

 

prismaticbleed: (shatter)

 


Okay, I've decided something.
I want to integrate. Or, even better, I want everyone else to just not have anything to do with me anymore, without having to kill them or absorb them like some sort of cannibalistic parasite.

In any case, I've realized that I have NO TROUBLES when I am out of headspace, or when nothing forces me to go back there. None!
The entire month of August was brilliant because nobody was around. I had no hacks, it was great. As soon as people started showing up again, boom, here comes the triggers and hypervigilance. I'm tired of that, really.

So yes. I'm going to tell the therapist this if I can. Let's just stop this facade, this game that has no more purpose. You ever wonder why we don't have access to the trauma memories anymore? Because we're not tied to that timeline anymore! However, headspace was created BECAUSE OF IT. So why in the world would I go back there, if it only exists because of trauma? I see no good reason why.

I don't know what happened to Jay, you know, the one with white hair who manned the system from 2011-2013 (the scratch). He's long gone I think. His "family" is gone too, as are all the Upstairs people he worked with, except for Laurie, which is why I stay away from her.
I want all the Undergrounders gone though. All of them. They are all rooted quite firmly in abuse, and that is no longer needed. So they need to be the first to go.

As I said, I will bring this up on Tuesday, before they even start trying to talk about trauma, which is silly because that doesn't happen anymore. Hopefully we can stop going to see the therapist then. Why in the world do we need a therapist, when there is nothing wrong? We're just deluding ourselves into thinking we have a "problem" when OUR mindset is the "problem!"

Bottom line, I want to be alone. Let headspace go away entirely, and let the body just live without freaking out all the time. And let the League work start again, without being tainted by Julie and her ilk. That's not right. This entire headspace situation just fucked up the body's purpose big time. When the body was a child, it worked without fear, without identity. As soon as the hacks started, the work was put on pause. That was practically 11 YEARS AGO!! It's about time we turned our back on this stupid "trauma" nonsense, that WE perpetuated; leave it all in the dust and just pick up where we left off. Seriously.

Also, you probably don't know this as other people don't care, but we technically still don't have internet access. "Well how are you using it now," you say. Easy. We drag the work laptop into the living room and plug it into the router, where we have nowhere to sit and doing so is painful. But isn't that stupid! We're using the WORK COMPUTER to go on the freaking INTERNET and do stupid HEADSPACE stuff!! This is the very definition of corruption!! What idiot decided to do this!! You are bogging down our computer for CREATIVITY with stupid DRAMA. STOP.

Uh-oh, we're losing sight, falling into bad things. Forget about it. DON'T use the word "we" or "us." Don't give them any attention.
So let's stop forcing ourselves to use the internet. Delete everything off this computer that isn't work.
Delete everything in the mind that isn't work, too. Get rid of all the memories that are old and irrelevant now.

Integration, deletion, or oblivion. Those are the only options headspace has left.

I will not update here anymore. This is over.

 


 

Profile

prismaticbleed: (Default)
prismaticbleed

June 2025

S M T W T F S
1234567
89101112 1314
15161718192021
22232425262728
2930     

Syndicate

RSS Atom

Most Popular Tags

Style Credit

Expand Cut Tags

No cut tags
Page generated Jul. 19th, 2025 06:30 am
Powered by Dreamwidth Studios